in_o our_o eye_n and_o of_o such_o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v usual_o choose_v far_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v their_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n which_o faction_n pride_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n do_v bribe_v or_o silence_n and_o can_v endure_v 3._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o we_o plead_v not_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n election_n but_o only_o for_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o patron_n as_o now_o or_o the_o clergy_n as_o former_o be_v the_o nominator_n or_o elector_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a in_o the_o second_o place_n 4._o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v or_o consent_v at_o least_o than_o he_o who_o everlasting_a interest_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o in_o good_a sadness_n do_v these_o diocesan_n love_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v their_o own_o do_v you_o make_v they_o believe_v this_o by_o not_o see_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o flock_n once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n do_v the_o silence_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n show_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n at_o age_n in_o covenant_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v chooser_n or_o refuser_n for_o themselves_o because_o as_o clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 1._o say_v they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o must_v have_v the_o gain_n or_o loss_n that_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n a_o parliament_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o forefather_n choose_v masspriest_n or_o heretic_n for_o we_o must_v we_o accept_v the_o choice_n be_v this_o our_o beware_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v this_o objection_n for_o a_o prelate_n mouth_n or_o pen_n be_v you_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v all_o this_o contention_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o key_n alone_o without_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o your_o government_n that_o the_o common_a church_n member_n be_v so_o mad_a so_o bad_a so_o untractable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v free_a consenter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o then_o be_v this_o church_n ruin_n and_o abomination_n long_o of_o but_o yourselves_o who_o have_v and_o only_o will_v have_v the_o key_n have_v you_o not_o fine_a church_n and_o member_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o choose_v no_o nor_o consent_n to_o their_o own_o guide_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n by_o discipline_n may_v be_v better_o constitute_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v member_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n it_o be_v excellent_a government_n indeed_o to_o keep_v such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o then_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o unfitness_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o your_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o power_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v choose_v none_o but_o idiot_n or_o most_o such_o to_o be_v jury_n man_n and_o then_o argue_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o so_o the_o people_n must_v lose_v their_o liberty_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n of_o the_o people_n usual_o divers_a sober_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n use_n much_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o obj._n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o a_o heretic_n or_o intolerable_a person_n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o this_o you_o do_v fair_o to_o keep_v such_o people_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o foreigner_n wonder_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n to_o see_v at_o once_o some_o hang_v for_o be_v papist_n and_o some_o burn_v for_o be_v protestant_n and_o cry_v out_o dii_fw-la boni_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gentes_fw-la hic_fw-la vivunt_fw-la so_o it_o be_v such_o another_o case_n to_o see_v at_o once_o the_o same_o prelate_n force_v the_o unwilling_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o this_o will_v or_o can_v save_v they_o if_o their_o church_n be_v salvation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o even_o on_o pain_n of_o undo_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v in_o as_o if_o consent_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o alien_n and_o a_o reprobate_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o mark_n of_o worthiness_n 2._o such_o as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o church_n privilege_n and_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o door_n and_o you_o may_v force_v they_o to_o hear_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o but_o you_o can_v make_v they_o godly_a nor_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o give_v they_o right_o to_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o so_o much_o of_o election_n and_o consent_n 2._o moreover_o the_o ordination_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o god_n institution_n for_o presbyter_n be_v now_o ordain_v common_o neither_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o their_o way_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o ordain_v not_o as_o presbyter_n for_o they_o say_v such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o of_o another_o species_n which_o half_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o archbishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o officer_n of_o god_n make_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o he_o to_o ordain_v obj._n by_o these_o two_o last_o difference_n you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o separatist_n answ_n the_o prelatist_n do_v so_o but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 1._o because_o whether_o the_o prelate_n will_v or_o not_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v consent_n to_o every_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o because_o we_o judge_v of_o parish_n minister_n as_o god_n describe_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o take_v the_o prelate_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o archbishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a minister_n but_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o laudable_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o mutual_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o which_o their_o external_a call_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ii_o the_o different_a correlate_n and_o termini_fw-la make_v different_a relation_n the_o church_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v true_a entire_a church_n however_o their_o work_n may_v be_v parcel_v among_o the_o member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n platform_n each_o presbyter_n have_v his_o charge_n over_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o only_o over_o a_o hundred_o six_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n iii_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n intend_v that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n his_o essential_a obligation_n and_o authority_n appear_v 1._o in_o general_n they_o common_o affirm_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v all_o his_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la even_o by_o these_o his_o curate_n and_o according_o they_o have_v late_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o litany_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v substitute_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v suppose_v pastor_n but_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o collect_n for_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n and_o they_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o office_n for_o ordination_n of_o priest_n act._n 20._o 28._o now_o what_o a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n
call_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v 10._o last_o by_o this_o objection_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v better_o know_v how_o far_o volunteer_n be_v proper_a object_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v the_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o church_n discipline_n 1._o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v institute_v another_o office_n for_o it_o 2._o else_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o instead_o of_o ministry_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v not_o direct_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n to_o move_v they_o by_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o will_v be_v full_a prove_v under_o the_o next_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o save_o the_o erastians_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v too_o forward_o or_o too_o much_o to_o second_v or_o enforce_v church_n discipline_n much_o less_o to_o be_v its_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o inseparable_o twist_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v 1._o no_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o none_o upon_o such_o profession_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o 4._o none_o that_o apostatize_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v force_v false_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o christian_n 5._o none_o that_o be_v at_o age_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n by_o local_a presence_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o force_n no_o heathen_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o afterward_o force_v christian_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o apostate_n be_v self_n contradict_v and_o self_n condemn_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n as_o much_o unto_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o continue_v as_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n infidel_n may_v owe_v it_o to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v either_o 6._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o man_n body_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o punish_v already_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a executioner_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n 7._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v force_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o must_v try_v his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n as_o to_o hear_v preach_v conference_n or_o disputation_n or_o to_o read_v convince_a book_n but_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a or_o hopeful_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a mean_n of_o constreint_a and_o not_o hang_v or_o burn_v they_o to_o convert_v they_o 2._o according_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v use_v the_o like_a force_n with_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v christian_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o conference_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n or_o sinful_a life_n 3._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n corporal_o for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n swear_v profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o also_o meddle_v with_o he_o 4._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v false_a teacher_n from_o seduce_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 5._o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v minister_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 7._o and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o reward_n between_o christian_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o infidel_n excommunicate_a in_o penitent_a one_o and_o apostate_n by_o deny_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o worse_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o case_n before_o deny_v especial_o the_o force_a man_n by_o fire_n sword_z and_o imprisonment_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o church_n privilege_n and_o make_v this_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v all_o this_o against_o it_o 1._o no_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o hinder_v and_o destruction_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n law_n but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n fundamental_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a willing_a penitent_a and_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o those_o only_a that_o credible_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o at_o age_n he_o that_o will_n may_v free_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nemo_fw-la invitus_fw-la fit_a christianus_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mystical_a church_n privilege_n but_o consenter_n or_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n privilege_n but_o credible_a professor_n of_o consent_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a you_o may_v compel_v some_o man_n to_o duty_n but_o you_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o force_v they_o by_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n confiscation_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o repent_v consent_n or_o be_v willing_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o true_a discipline_n be_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o willing_a and_o then_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o that_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v church-communion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v by_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o prevent_v undo_v will_v say_v i_o consent_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v this_o force_a consent_n utter_o incredible_a yet_o it_o utter_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o voluntary_a penitent_a which_o force_n so_o obscure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v credible_o penitent_a or_o not_o if_o i_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o so_o many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o my_o executor_n shall_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v or_o imprison_v or_o undo_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v we_o love_v the_o church_n i_o think_v my_o will_n will_v be_v ill_o perform_v if_o those_o man_n have_v my_o legacy_n that_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o in_o likelihood_n be_v force_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o destruction_n for_o even_o the_o liturgy_n tell_v the_o unworthy_a that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a if_o the_o unwilling_a be_v not_o 3._o force_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o cause_n love_n and_o willingness_n therefore_o
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
and_o according_a to_o that_o word_n to_o declare_v they_o impenitency_n open_o characterize_n they_o to_o be_v person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o such_o as_o till_o they_o repent_v be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o must_v expect_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n if_o his_o sear_a conscience_n deride_v it_o all_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o will_v forcible_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v like_a one_o break_v into_o my_o house_n the_o magistrate_n must_v restrain_v he_o as_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n liberty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o the_o church_n most_o remove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v pronounce_v he_o moral_o absent_a as_o a_o forcible_a intruder_n and_o none_o of_o their_o communion_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pastor_n sentence_n he_o have_v no_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v past_o denial_n let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v in_o all_o this_o what_o part_n there_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o such_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o make_n of_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o what_o 1._o either_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o the_o command_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n make_v a_o duty_n before_o or_o of_o somewhat_o new_o make_v a_o duty_n by_o themselves_o 2._o either_o they_o be_v law_n or_o command_n to_o the_o laity_n only_o or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o all_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v but_o urge_v the_o perform_n of_o some_o duty_n already_o make_v such_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o even_o to_o teach_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o note_v that_o god_n daily_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o providential_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o become_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o so_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o word_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a work_n even_o by_o vary_a occasion_n accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n 2._o but_o if_o these_o canon_n make_v new_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v guide_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o present_a case_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v afterward_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o they_o can_v be_v law_n but_o mere_a agreement_n because_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o another_o nor_o many_o of_o one_o nor_o the_o present_a in_o council_n of_o the_o absent_a as_o such_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o much_o the_o diocesanes_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o claim_n of_o government_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v 1._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o high_a a_o govern_v power_n over_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o and_o a_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o bishop_n 3._o and_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o only_o of_o a_o distinct_a degree_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o same_o order_n if_o government_n prove_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n in_o one_o it_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n make_v all_o the_o same_o canon_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o canon_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n how_o often_o synod_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o 1._o may_v not_o the_o king_n do_v the_o same_o and_o can_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n may_v do_v yea_o which_o all_o emperor_n have_v former_o use_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o cannon_n make_v to_o rule_v bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v it_o but_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o you_o think_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o council_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n of_o another_o order_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o council_n need_v we_o a_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o office_n 2._o canon_n be_v make_v about_o temple_n building_n tithe_n glebe_n bell_n pulpit_n seat_n table_n cup_n font_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o 1._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o 2._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_a bishop_n be_v under_o these_o canon_n also_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 3._o and_o that_o presbyter_n even_o in_o england_n be_v member_n of_o these_o synod_n and_o so_o make_v canon_n to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o bishop_n by_o your_o reason_n 3._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o out_o and_o for_o officiate_a garment_n as_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o former_a the_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o bishop_n may_v do_v and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o presbyter_n make_v they_o which_o three_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o worship_n geâ—ures_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o three_o answer_n serve_v to_o this_o also_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 5._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o holiday_n public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o lecture_n day_n and_o the_o same_o three_o consideration_n fall_v in_o here_o 6._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o order_n officer_n fee_n and_o such_o like_a in_o bishop_n court_n and_o here_o all_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n fall_v in_o 1._o the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v rule_v 3._o presbyter_n also_o make_v the_o canon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n 7._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o version_n or_o metre_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n and_o of_o this_o also_o the_o three_o former_a thing_n hold_v true_a 8._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n in_o what_o word_n minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o 1._o this_o also_o the_o king_n may_v do_v and_o do_v 2._o and_o it_o oblige_v bishop_n 3._o and_o presbyter_n make_v it_o 9_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o schismatic_n new_a discipline_n and_o constitution_n non-subscribers_a unlicensed_a preacher_n for_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o ordination_n for_o catechise_v preach_a marry_v bury_v christen_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o each_o of_o the_o say_v three_o answer_n hold_v 10._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v parent_n from_o open_a covenant_v to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a that_o godfather_n do_v that_o office_n and_o not_o they_o as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o this_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o three_o former_a answer_n all_o hold_n in_o this_o 11._o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o neglect_v of_o church_n worship_n profane_v of_o it_o and_o other_o abuse_n have_v the_o same_o censure_n 12._o the_o circumstantiate_a canon_n how_o oft_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v
he_o know_v how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o who_o will_v use_v his_o wit_n learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o part_n and_o office_n thus_o to_o serve_v his_o design_n and_o gratify_v he_o who_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n into_o another_o quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la of_o humane_a invention_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o diocesane_a government_n depose_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o which_o limitation_n i_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o prelatical_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v describe_v it_o and_o not_o as_o god_n describe_v it_o contrary_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o must_v 1._o be_v consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o 2._o how_o somewhat_o essential_a be_v take_v from_o they_o i._o and_o 1._o we_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o perform_v at_o the_o present_a or_o for_o some_o except_a season_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n he_o end_v not_o his_o office_n nor_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o business_n sickness_n or_o persecution_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n more_o he_o keep_v the_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o yet_o exercise_v as_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o relative_n end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o we_o question_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o obligation_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o authorize_v as_o a_o judge_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o call_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v it_o must_v be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o present_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o that_o work_n at_o least_o state_o as_o his_o intend_a ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n well_o express_v by_o that_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 1._o separate_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o god_n in_o create_v man_n make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o make_v church_n pastor_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o him_z that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o three_o essential_a part_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o threefold_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o obligation_n which_o set_v together_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o can_v teach_v but_o by_o read_v catechise_v conference_n or_o very_o short_a defective_a immethodical_a sermon_n and_o though_o where_o a_o church_n have_v many_o the_o able_a may_v be_v the_o usual_a public_a preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n by_o office_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o may_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o however_o the_o weak_a may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o able_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n however_o where_o there_o be_v many_o all_o can_v officiate_v at_o once_o 3._o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o church_n covernment_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o essential_a as_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o commission_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o obligation_n though_o violence_n may_v much_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o repeat_v it_o only_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n and_o office_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n key_n pastor_n presbyter_n overseer_n steward_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o import_v this_o guide_v rule_v power_n but_o notable_o signify_v it_o as_o most_o think_v more_o notable_o than_o the_o worship_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o no_o one_o person_n or_o office_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v power_n be_v inseparable_o twist_v together_o rule_v be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o but_o in_o a_o teach_v way_n by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v 1._o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o health_n to_o his_o patient_n 2._o and_o give_v every_o one_o particular_a direction_n for_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o this_o last_o be_v call_v govern_v they_o so_o when_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o teach_v all_o general_o by_o sermon_n do_v make_v his_o application_n to_o man_n person_n and_o case_n particular_o it_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o only_o by_o teach_v he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o impenitent_a be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o church_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o avoid_v that_o person_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o other_o act_n of_o government_n and_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o pastor_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n so_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v usual_o more_o pastor_n than_o assembly_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o presbyter_n can_v not_o daily_o preach_v and_o officiate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n as_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a rule_v elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a
mean_a time_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o life_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reform_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v care_n how_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a godliness_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o neither_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a as_o little_o care_v how_o and_o with_o what_o faith_n they_o depart_v and_o thus_o they_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n neither_o faithful_o prudent_o nor_o profitable_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o use_v not_o superstitious_a rite_n but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o slight_o as_o on_o the_o by_o and_o what_o be_v according_o to_o be_v else_o do_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n they_o whole_o neglect_v while_o they_o thus_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v error_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o take_v the_o course_n which_o by_o degree_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o that_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o epicurism_n the_o waster_n and_o extniguisher_n of_o all_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o full_o perform_v and_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o half_n thus_o far_o he_o describe_v our_o ordinary_a better_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o our_o bishop_n and_o pa._n 431._o they_o that_o labour_n more_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o save_v the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o error_n do_v raise_v a_o question_n about_o their_o call_n be_v themselves_o neither_o lawful_o choose_v nor_o call_v say_v what_o suffragan_n ordain_v you_o minister_v what_o bishop_n call_v you_o to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o christ_n they_o question_v not_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o but_o his_o power_n so_o these_o where_o they_o can_v by_o god_n word_n defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o abuse_n nor_o disprove_v our_o true_a doctrine_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o do_v possess_v any_o such_o umblamable_a and_o lawful_a power_n when_o they_o neither_o discharge_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o let_v no_o true_a sincere_a minister_n of_o christ_n regard_v the_o bark_n of_o these_o man_n but_o as_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n go_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n at_o bern_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o magistrate_n call_n and_o p._n 436._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n fall_v where_o the_o election_n and_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o ministry_n fall_v he_o add_v but_o now_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n where_o if_o you_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o truth_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o ministerial_a power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o these_o church_n lord_n satrape_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o strive_v not_o about_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o age_n too_o patient_o tolerate_v be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o have_v add_v more_o of_o musculus_fw-la then_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n because_o i_o will_v take_v he_o all_o together_o and_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v not_o account_v presbyterian_o i_o add_v bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 377._o 378._o and_o serm._n 4._o p._n 383._o where_o he_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o degenerate_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o decad._n 5._o serm_n 10._o p._n 491._o that_o in_o latter_a age_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n snatch_v by_o tyranny_n that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o themselves_o which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n in_o common_a and_o sacrilegious_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v tarn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a poison_n and_o make_v it_o abaminable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v all_o wagundus_fw-la be_v no_o presbyterian_a be_v superintendent_n of_o magdeburgh_n first_o and_o after_o of_o wismaria_n and_o after_o of_o jene_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n pomeraniensis_n nor_o yet_o math._n judex_n yet_o go_v they_o the_o same_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v sytagm_n p._n 1049._o the_o excom_n p._n 1114._o de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 1135._o the_o minist_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o never_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o about_o the_o degeneration_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n by_o their_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o grasp_a wealth_n and_o title_n when_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n melancton_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n tzegedine_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n gryneus_n aretius_n gualther_n pet._n martyr_n paraeus_n chenmitius_n pelargus_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v but_o over-weary_a the_o reader_n patience_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n belgia_n geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o church_n of_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o former_o poland_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o bobemia_n brandenburg_n saxony_n the_o palatinate_n etc._n etc._n that_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v find_v that_o the_o old_a or_o english_a species_n will_v have_v do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v reject_v it_o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o 1._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o confession_n before_o name_v ar._n bishop_n usher_v reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n governor_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o work_n and_o mr._n stanley_n gower_n late_o of_o dorchester_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v be_v long_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o primate_n as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o collateral_a dignity_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a discharge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n what_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o work_n bishop_n reignolds_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v to_o i_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o when_o he_o see_v dr._n stillingfliet_v book_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o visitation_n article_n may_v see_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v ibid._n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o case_n about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v dissolve_v separation_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o good_n of_o intestate_a person_n ibid._n priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o court_n the_o final_a constrain_a penalty_n be_v excommunication_n or_o before_o that_o suspension_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o church_n punishment_n before_o mention_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o suppose_a offender_n be_v no_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n than_o as_o in_o civil_a court_n by_o other_o lay-judge_n they_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n the_o lay-chancellor_n be_v judge_n but_o he_o write_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o at_o least_o sometime_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la some_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v present_a no_o bishop_n to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n decree_v this_o sentence_n be_v send_v by_o the_o chancellor_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v who_o must_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n open_o as_o the_o crier_n do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n himself_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v another_o minister_n read_v it_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o judicial_a trial_n sentence_n and_o execution_n you_o may_v see_v in_o cosin_n tab._n 9_o 10._o beside_o the_o chancellor_n court_n call_v the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v certain_a inferior_a court_n where_o they_o inquire_v after_o fault_n and_o return_v the_o great_a one_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 2._o and_o they_o induct_v or_o give_v possession_n of_o benefice_n as_o for_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o minister_n ordinary_a parish_n have_v but_o one_o to_o each_o but_o great_a parish_n can_v be_v serve_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o a_o curate_n and_o each_o chapel_n have_v a_o curate_n but_o all_o under_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n whether_o he_o be_v parson_n or_o vicar_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o one_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n if_o present_v also_o impose_v hand_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v they_o institution_n for_o title_n and_o induction_n for_o possession_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o uniform_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n no_o though_o he_o be_v before_o license_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o must_v he_o preach_v or_o officiate_v or_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o church_n till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v supreme_a and_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o three_o book_n the_o liturgy_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o article_n and_o he_o must_v swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n his_o office_n be_v when_o after_o license_v to_o preach_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o homily_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o parent_n not_o covenant_v for_o they_o but_o other_o to_o marry_o person_n to_o church_n woman_n after_o child_n bear_v to_o hear_v child_n in_o church_n say_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o many_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o expound_v it_o or_o tell_v the_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o say_v by_o rote_n to_o celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v their_o soul_n as_o our_o dear_a brethren_n to_o himself_o except_v only_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o child_n of_o prince_n or_o godly_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a usual_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n if_o they_o please_v in_o present_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n as_o break_v their_o law_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o notorious_a offender_n the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v become_v his_o accuser_n before_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parish_n priest_n where_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v no_o judicial_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o ordinary_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a priestly_a order_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o priestly_a order_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o that_o that_o office_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o essential_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o teach_v worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o spiritual_a be_v part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o order_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v 2._o particular_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v in_o england_n no_o power_n to_o judge_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o but_o must_v baptise_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v though_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n apostate_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o so_o baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v child_n shall_v bring_v his_o certificate_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n yet_o 1._o those_o child_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o do_v ordinary_o when_o i_o be_v confirm_v myself_o none_o be_v require_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o give_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a child_n seldom_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v or_o much_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o multitude_n in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o seek_v or_o mind_v such_o confirmation_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o confirm_v or_o adult_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n when_o multitude_n among_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nor_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o open_a offender_n before_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n they_o may_v choose_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o to_o open_v their_o door_n to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n open_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v by_o name_n for_o their_o repentance_n or_o admonish_v they_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o nor_o to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v penitent_a after_o excommunication_n but_o only_o to_o read_v the_o lay-chancellour_n sentence_n send_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n 8._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o how_o notorious_a a_o offender_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v prosecute_v he_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n nor_o then_o but_o for_o once_o so_o that_o if_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o be_v absolve_v there_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v he_o to_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a he_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o time_n and_o the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o fruitless_a that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o do_v it_o except_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n 9_o he_o that_o see_v never_o so_o great_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o will_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o private_a absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v 10._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o
forbear_v pronounce_v of_o all_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n that_o never_o profess_a repentance_n at_o their_o burial_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n aforesaid_a and_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopus_n in_o england_n under_o the_o 26_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o these_o 97025_o parish_n chap._n iii_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v more_o full_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o which_o we_o think_v the_o very_a species_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n one_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o their_o subject_a charge_n a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la have_v many_o hundred_o church_n make_v into_o one_o or_o nullify_v to_o make_v one_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v then_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_n and_o be_v now_o mix_v of_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a exercise_v by_o mix_a officer_n in_o court_n much_o like_a to_o civil_a judicature_n the_o history_n of_o their_o rise_n i_o suppose_v be_v this_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n among_o his_o minister_n himself_o while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o special_a witness_n oâ—_n his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o plant_v church_n so_o do_v many_o other_o as_o their_o helper_n partly_o the_o seventy_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o partly_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o these_o exercise_v indefinite_o a_o prepare_v ministry_n before_o particular_a church_n be_v gather_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o go_v on_o in_o gather_v and_o call_v more_o 3._o beside_o this_o prepare_v unfixed_a ministration_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o 5._o place_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n particular_a fix_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o gather_v 4._o these_o fix_a minister_n as_o such_o they_o name_v indifferent_o bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o general_a yet_o unfixed_a be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a work_n some_o be_v call_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 5._o these_o apostle_n though_o unfixed_a and_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n yet_o go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o prudence_n guide_v they_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o first_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o afterward_o in_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n they_o sometime_o stay_v several_a month_n or_o year_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n or_o indefinite_a assistant_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o on_o the_o same_o work_n 7._o while_o they_o stay_v in_o these_o new_o plant_v church_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o their_o fix_a bishop_n 8._o this_o abode_n in_o settle_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n occasion_v historian_n afterward_o to_o call_v both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n luke_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n be_v who_o undertake_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o or_o above_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n paul_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o particular_a fix_a bishop_n of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n equal_o of_o many_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o unfixed_a episcopacy_n be_v include_v in_o apostleship_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o settle_v that_o and_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n near_o it_o as_o a_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n on_o this_o work_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o more_o indefinite_a ministry_n 11._o how_o many_o such_o fix_a bishop_n elder_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n each_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v the_o apostle_n never_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n but_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o store_n of_o qualify_a person_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o with_o deacon_n in_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o fix_a bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v society_n of_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a live_n and_o though_o for_o want_n of_o convenient_a room_n or_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o ordinary_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o never_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n if_o not_o at_o once_o yet_o at_o several_a time_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o family_n go_v to_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o those_o by-meeting_n which_o any_o have_v that_o come_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v but_o as_o our_o house-meeting_n or_o chapel-meeting_n but_o never_o as_o another_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o church_n more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o near_o so_o great_a 13._o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v no_o consecrate_a nor_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o church-meeting_n but_o house_n or_o field_n as_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n direct_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v even_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o appoint_a and_o state_v place_n for_o such_o assembly_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o appropriate_v to_o those_o sacred_a use_n only_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o shape_n or_o name_n of_o temple_n 14._o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n now_o call_v order_n be_v all_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o regal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o teach_v worship_v and_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o disparity_n of_o age_n grace_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o the_o young_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n owe_v a_o meet_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v notorious_o more_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unnecessary_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o disparity_n and_o for_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a to_o submit_v much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a 15._o while_o they_o keep_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mere_a pastoral_n work_n of_o teach_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o government_n which_o belong_v hereunto_o they_o have_v little_a temptation_n comparative_o to_o strive_v for_o a_o preeminence_n in_o rule_n or_o for_o a_o negative_a voice_n but_o alien_n or_o accidental_a work_n do_v further_a that_o as_o follow_v 16._o the_o apostle_n do_v reprove_v those_o worldly_a contentious_a and_o uncharitable_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o law_n before_o
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
and_o enter_v italy_n after_o that_o ambrose_n have_v stop_v he_o a_o while_n theophilus_n alexandr_n send_v a_o agent_n presbyter_n with_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o rich_a present_a one_o to_o maximus_n and_o one_o to_o theodosius_n order_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o give_v the_o present_a with_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o prove_v the_o conqueror_n but_o a_o servant_n steal_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o 50._o these_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n so_o distaste_v the_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o multiply_a of_o separate_a heresy_n and_o great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v other_o especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o novation_n because_o man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o orthodox_n 51._o yea_o by_o their_o very_a abuse_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n they_o drive_v even_o the_o orthodox_n often_o to_o separate_v society_n as_o think_v so_o bad_a prelate_n unfit_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o as_o in_o constantinople_n their_o abuse_n ejection_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n cause_v great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v only_o in_o separate_a conventicle_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n from_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o tyranny_n and_o threat_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o assemble_v by_o themselves_o till_o atticus_n by_o wise_a and_o honest_a mean_n first_o begin_v the_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o public_a insert_v of_o chrysostome_n name_n among_o their_o honour_a bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proclus_n after_o wise_o perfect_v it_o by_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o church_n but_o theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 36._o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n it_o be_v like_o a_o good_a bishop_n 44._o and_o he_o consent_v for_o say_v socrates_n c._n 40._o proclus_n behave_v himself_o fair_o towards_o all_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 52._o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n and_o horrid_a enormity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o grand_a corruption_n of_o religion_n by_o they_o the_o shameful_a division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o much_o more_o such_o evidence_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o as_o its_o perfection_n 53._o and_o have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o how_o they_o grow_v from_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o a_o pompous_a denomination_n most_o secular_a and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o multitude_n of_o church_n turn_v into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n of_o another_o species_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o impartial_a to_o judge_v whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n must_v retrieve_v they_o and_o what_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v and_o in_o what_o point_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v or_o possible_a for_o christian_n unanimous_o to_o fix_v between_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o satisfy_v proof_n any_o man_n can_v give_v that_o in_o a_o line_n of_o 1500_o year_n that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a point_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o those_o nonconformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660._o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o for_o concord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o author_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o historical_o relate_v as_o i_o have_v deliver_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n so_o shall_v i_o next_o free_o and_o true_o express_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o have_v concur_v with_o i_o about_o the_o right_n of_o church-government_n itself_o suppose_v those_o 100_o propos_fw-fr ad_fw-la lud._n molinaeum_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church-matter_n for_o truth_n have_v great_a advantage_n when_o it_o appear_v 1._o compact_n and_o entire_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o open_a light_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v more_o full_o publish_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n prop._n 1._o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o 22._o world_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o or_o for_o mankind_n so_o have_v he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o redeemer_n hand_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v he_o the_o administrator_n general_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o utensil_n viz_o inanimate_v and_o braite_n some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o mere_a enemy_n subdue_v as_o devil_n some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o general_o redeem_a and_o subject_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la to_o be_v rule_v and_o use_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n till_o the_o day_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v past_a some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o visible_a consenter_n and_o profess_a subject_n so_o be_v the_o baptise_a and_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o be_v under_o he_o as_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o 3._o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n both_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o order_n of_o the_o redeem_a world_n and_o also_o as_o sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n even_o so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n now_o under_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o in_o both_o these_o forementioned_a respect_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a argument_n which_o mr._n brown_a a_o scotch_a divine_a cont._n velthusium_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n 4._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v much_o of_o grace_n and_o institution_n and_o less_o of_o natural_a original_n than_o magistracy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a obligation_n that_o one_o man_n teach_v another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o fit_a person_n than_o the_o multitude_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o that_o in_o specie_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administrator_n of_o this_o institute_v worship_n and_o church-discipline_n this_o be_v itself_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v their_o office-work_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n 5._o and_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n work_v be_v also_o institute_v viz._n to_o promote_v christ_n institute_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n yet_o so_o much_o also_o of_o his_o work_n be_v natural_a as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n while_o he_o execute_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o less_o fit_o call_v a_o minister_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o guide_v a_o assembly_n in_o mere_a natural_a worship_n omit_v all_o that_o be_v by_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la at_o least_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v by_o institution_n 6._o therefore_o though_o so_o far_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a magistracy_n be_v found_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o revelation_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v under_o the_o gospel_n fetch_v proof_n thence_o for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o obligation_n yet_o can_v we_o fetch_v
no_o model_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n nor_o proof_n of_o our_o authority_n or_o obligation_n as_o institute_v from_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_v and_o indeed_o do_v never_o bind_v the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v fullier_n prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v now_o be_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o pure_a institution_n while_o we_o so_o little_o know_v the_o total_a reason_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o plead_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o alteration_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v 7._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o power_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o magistracy_n but_o add_v new_a law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v by_o as_o part_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o government_n because_o their_o office_n be_v so_o much_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o roll_a mankind_n according_a to_o their_o common_a natural_a law_n but_o a_o ministry_n he_o do_v institute_v anew_o as_o to_o the_o species_n and_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o office_n 8._o christ_n change_v both_o the_o institute_v moysaicall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n do_v begin_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 9_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v corporal_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ubiquitary_a he_o design_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o agent_n internal_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o meet_v man_n may_v be_v his_o agent_n external_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o conduct_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n 10._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o first_o place_v this_o ministerial_a power_n in_o twelve_o choose_a man_n and_o seventy_o assistant_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 11._o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o as_o pupil_n and_o learner_n while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o their_o ability_n commission_n office_n and_o work_n and_o so_o their_o success_n be_v all_o yet_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o authorize_v open_o and_o common_o so_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o that_o belief_n because_o those_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conviction_n viz._n christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o his_o ascension_n he_o perfect_v their_o commission_n both_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o province_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o full_a delivery_n of_o it_o give_v they_o full_a ability_n for_o their_o work_n before_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o 13._o their_o commission_n and_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v man_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o 3._o to_o teach_v they_o as_o covenant_v and_o en-churched_n person_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v unlimited_o on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o part_n on_o the_o new_a convert_v believer_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o the_o three_o part_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v adult_n and_o he_o add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n 14._o as_o he_o now_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o add_v one_o paul_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v especial_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o because_o these_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o a_o common_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v man_n certain_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o according_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o their_o write_n 16._o therefore_o since_o their_o miraculous_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o doctrine_n write_n and_o establishment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o indict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o 17._o as_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o assistant_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v they_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n than_o of_o other_o it_o be_v their_o approbation_n which_o be_v much_o of_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assistant_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o viz._n mark_v and_o luke_n 18._o these_o apostle_n with_o their_o many_o assistant_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v by_o preach_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n convert_v multitude_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o make_v such_o regular_a church-communion_n a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o can_v obtain_v it_o 19_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v other_o to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o same_o office_n with_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n worship_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o holy_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o common_a essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o work_n before_o describe_v as_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n infallible_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 20._o though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o power_n before_o mention_v 1._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v 2._o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o 1._o to_o gather_v church_n by_o preach_v and_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
sovereign_n but_o christ_n 79._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a disparity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o disparity_n of_o age_n stand_v and_o gift_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a priority_n where_o one_o be_v the_o teacher_n educater_v or_o ordainer_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o a_o accidental_a disparity_n when_o one_o only_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o unpeaceable_o contend_v against_o the_o guide_a power_n or_o negative_a vote_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a office_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o synod_n as_o moderator_n no_o though_o it_o be_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o bishop_n hall_n thought_n will_v serve_v to_o heal_v we_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v as_o a_o church-magistrate_n his_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n 7._o much_o less_o do_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n circa_n sacra_fw-la of_o which_o grotius_n have_v excellent_o write_v the_o imper._n but_o we_o take_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o among_o man_n of_o all_o other_o profession_n 8._o yea_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o general_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n nor_o will_v deny_v obedience_n to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n as_o visitor_n of_o many_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o with_o true_a plenary_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n 9_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o general_n bishop_n 10._o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o they_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o male_a administration_n or_o to_o admit_v of_o appeal_n from_o we_o to_o they_o 80._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n 2._o and_o how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o all_o those_o writer_n state_n the_o case_n and_o plead_v against_o we_o that_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o of_o this_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o they_o cheat_v their_o reader_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o shall_v be_v 3._o what_o friend_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v rather_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o it_o than_o endure_v those_o that_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v grant_v they_o 81._o that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v only_a archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n malicious_o call_v presbyterian_o do_v offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n 1660._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v yea_o that_o they_o government_n thankful_o accept_v though_o not_o total_o approve_v that_o high_a model_n express_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n than_o malicious_a turbulent_a ambitious_a person_n use_v to_o give_v of_o they_o or_o than_o the_o extreme_n and_o freak_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o receive_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o summary_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a that_o write_v against_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v i_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a to_o read_v the_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o i_o hope_v partial_a in_o read_v they_o if_o i_o have_v it_o have_v be_v because_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v find_v conformity_n to_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o i_o have_v not_o above_o ago_o nine_o year_n be_v silence_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o all_o church_n maintenance_n but_o leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o malice_n express_v in_o so_o many_o scurrilous_a lie_a invective_n and_o libel_n beside_o other_o way_n even_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v but_o in_o 1640_o they_o put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o we_o never_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o under_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o time_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o i_o swear_v and_o in_o search_v i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n either_o confound_v diocesan_n prelacy_n such_o as_o we_o with_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o all_o their_o proof_n extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o grant_v when_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o few_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o suppose_v any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o to_o be_v his_o charge_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o rule_v they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o whether_o in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o have_v only_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n under_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a office_n or_o order_n as_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o long_o after_o the_o presbyter_n be_v any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o whoever_o else_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v no_o archbishop_n or_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o over_o many_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n state_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n for_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n 2._o whether_o a_o order_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n who_o for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o call_v half-presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v after_o sometime_o call_v peculiar_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sit_v over_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o archpresbyter_n or_o as_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n or_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n sort_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o any_o state_v body_n of_o worship_v christian_n as_o afore_o describe_v like_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o without_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o threefold_a power_n before_o describe_v of_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v this_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n minister_n of_o
this_o power_n do_v not_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n nullify_v the_o church_n under_o they_o and_o depose_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o set_v up_o another_o humane_a sort_n of_o church_n call_v diocesan_n and_o of_o archbishop_n turn_v into_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o a_o new_a species_n of_o half-presbyter_n 1._o how_o far_o whitgift_n disputation_n against_o cartwright_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o whitgift_n overlooking_a the_o true_a question_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n only_o i_o must_v say_v for_o he_o that_o when_o his_o adversary_n stand_v most_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o superior_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o whitgift_n oft_o profess_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n prescribe_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o church-government_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o â—aâ—avia_fw-la two_o more_o judicious_a adversary_n than_o saravia_n and_o beza_n be_v and_o as_o beza_n protest_v against_o a_o parity_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o prostasie_n desire_v that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a episcopacy_n tolerate_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n and_o flat_o oppose_v only_o that_o which_o he_o call_v satanical_a episcopacy_n so_o saravia_n profess_v p._n 1_o 2._o &_o p._n defens_n 4_o 5._o that_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o church-government_n and_o only_o plead_v that_o in_o this_o last_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v principal_a in_o government_n which_o grant_v the_o main_a question_n which_o we_o nonconformi_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o confess_v that_o saravia_n write_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o bring_v i_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n as_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o argument_n he_o have_v better_a manage_v than_o any_o man_n else_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o p._n 12._o ib._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n he_o grant_v that_o choose_a senior_n of_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v great_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n yea_o def._n 1._o 8._o p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o in_o 121._o the_o absence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v whole_o rule_v till_o titus_n ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o such_o elder_n a_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la in_o quavis_fw-la societate_fw-la that_fw-mi non_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o quotquot_fw-la aliqua_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la defer_v natura_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la docuit_fw-la quibus_fw-la addo_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la passim_fw-la dona_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la venia_fw-la excitabant_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la alligabant_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n any_o man_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a and_o fit_a must_v propugne_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n or_o else_o be_v judge_v for_o hide_v his_o talent_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n pag._n 23._o cap._n 2._o yet_o do_v he_o most_o improbable_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o corinth_n have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v dwell_v a_o year_n and_o half_a at_o corinth_n when_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n instructer_n speaker_n of_o language_n interpreter_n etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o church-meeting_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overdo_v and_o hinder_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o people_n without_o any_o proper_a pastor_n without_o a_o prelate_n its_o like_a they_o be_v yea_o when_o paul_n direct_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v scandalous_a do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v empower_v to_o do_v it_o if_o only_o transient_o and_o occasional_o they_o can_v worship_n god_n public_o and_o deliver_v sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o transient_o and_o rare_o how_o do_v they_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o those_o transient_a guide_n be_v absent_a do_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o saravia_n think_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o foresay_a discipline_n also_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n or_o public_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o pastor_n be_v they_o every_o lord_n day_n to_o deposit_v their_o collection_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o no_o church-assembly_n have_v they_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o trouble_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o pastor_n when_o clem._n rom._n so_o short_o after_o write_v so_o much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o disagree_v and_o when_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n what_o officer_n god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_v there_o be_v none_o fix_v among_o they_o and_o i_o must_v note_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n when_o resp_n ad_fw-la n._n p._n 10._o art_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v aequè_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la proprius_fw-la singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sua_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la pastor_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o resident_a utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la cura_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v more_o charge_n or_o care_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v o_o dreadful_a undertake_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la incumbet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la gregem_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la quibus_fw-la manus_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o individual_n then_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o particular_a charge_n of_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v and_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la curae_fw-la commissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nosse_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v know_v all_o his_o flock_n if_o possible_a and_o must_v he_o have_v a_o flock_n then_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_n and_o cont._n quaest_n &_o resp_n beza_n p._n 103._o he_o approve_v of_o zanchy_n judgement_n that_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v leave_v free_a and_o the_o church_n free_a in_o they_o and_o defence_n p._n 286._o he_o say_v primum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la constituo_fw-la i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o order_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o can_v differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la as_o a_o deacon_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o again_o ib._n p._n 286._o ministerii_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelici_fw-la unitas_fw-la probatur_fw-la ab_fw-la horum_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la identitate_fw-la eandem_fw-la enim_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la docent_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrant_fw-la eandem_fw-la censuram_fw-la exercent_fw-la tantum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la est_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la &_o graduum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v identity_n of_o these_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n teach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o same_o censure_n only_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o province_n and_o a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n thus_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o rational_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n give_v away_o their_o cause_n 3._o bishop_n bilson_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n also_o say_v more_o bilson_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o any_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v more_o against_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o to_o our_o two_o main_a question_n beforementioned_a of_o a_o bishop_n over_o
many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
definite_o to_o signify_v these_o church_n congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o neither_o place_n one_o be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v tell_v the_o society_n contain_v pastor_n and_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o you_o must_v immediate_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o offender_n must_v hear_v i_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o my_o exposition_n as_o he_o do_v of_o he_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n and_o hear_v a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v only_o his_o ear_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o his_o tongue_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n man_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a ear_n and_o tongue_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o command_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o expel_v a_o seditious_a member_n though_o the_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n only_o do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o the_o people_n but_o executive_o yet_o the_o word_n corporation_n do_v not_o therefore_o signify_v the_o officer_n only_o the_o other_o text_n be_v act._n 15._o 22._o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v the_o synod_n only_o for_o though_o they_o only_o decree_v it_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n consent_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o city_n church_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o house_n or_o family_n church_n which_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 2._o dr._n hammond_n expound_v col._n 4_o 15._o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o some_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o but_o when_o he_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n as_o use_v the_o word_n church_n indefinite_o not_o define_v the_o place_n society_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v be_v of_o church_n definite_a as_o to_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v though_o when_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o determination_n what_o number_n of_o the_o member_n do_v it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 4._o 31._o and_o next_o act_n 15._o 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o gallile_n and_o samaria_n act_v 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o v_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v they_o gather_v together_o v._n 4._o mention_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 11._o mention_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n 18._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n rom._n 16._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o paul_n late_o travel_v v_o 23._o gaius_n be_v the_o host_n of_o a_o definite_a whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n but_o of_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o definite_a species_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o p._n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n ans._n yes_o as_o canis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la be_v true_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o true_a dog_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n in_o its_o most_o famous_a signification_n be_v a_o society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n and_o a_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o market_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o church_n than_o schoolboy_n meeting_n in_o such_o place_n be_v a_o school_n no_o nor_o occasional_o pray_v together_o neither_o so_o p._n 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v one_o church_n yea_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n or_o priesthood_n but_o because_o one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o but_o be_v we_o not_o likely_a to_o dispute_v well_o when_o we_o never_o agree_v of_o the_o subject_a or_o term_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v about_o name_n let_v he_o call_v the_o world_n or_o a_o corporation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v what_o church_n we_o dispute_v of_o we_o talk_v not_o of_o any_o accidental_a meeting_n or_o community_n but_o a_o society_n before_o define_v constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o universal_a church_n head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a church_n head_v under_o he_o by_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n in_o fair_a ship_n or_o temple_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o a_o accidental_a extrinsic_a and_o not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a head_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n or_o of_o constantinople_n mahometan_n christian_a papist_n or_o protestant_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o sovereign_n be_v so_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n we_o denominate_v â_fw-la formâ_fw-la bishop_n downame_n may_v denominate_v whence_o he_o please_v à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la accident_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v under_o one_o prince_n law_n of_o one_o religion_n do_v with_o your_o equivocal_n what_o you_o will_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_n particular_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n that_o we_o dispute_v about_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v not_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a species_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o forget_v not_o his_o concession_n p._n 6._o and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o wâ—â—â—h_v after_o he_o next_o cap._n 1._o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paraecia_n and_o diocaesis_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z signification_n about_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o strive_v but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n to_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o altar_n be_v fetch_v from_o late_a time_n when_o indeed_o church_n be_v transform_v into_o society_n much_o different_a from_o those_o before_o they_o he_o cit_v council_n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 3._o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o place_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o shall_v not_o receive_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v before_o under_o indeed_o by_o these_o canon_n we_o see_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o those_o church_n be_v almost_o all_o first_o plant_v in_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v heathen_n but_o the_o city_n christian_n with_o those_o in_o the_o country_n near_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o time_n so_o many_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o they_o be_v allow_v assembly_n like_o our_o chapel_n at_o home_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v country_n bishop_n set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n great_a town_n which_o they_o then_o call_v city_n be_v anew_o convert_v the_o presbyter_n
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â—_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o these_o star_n be_v those_o angel_n in_o who_o person_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o that_o title_n i_o signify_v the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n and_o i_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o every_o message_n begin_v with_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o end_v with_o to_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v precarious_a 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v immediate_o read_v it_o and_o do_v not_o intrust_v it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o one_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n 2._o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o deliver_v or_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o disputer_n for_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o king_n wight_n charles_n they_o manage_v saravia_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o he_o do_v before_o they_o and_o many_o other_o so_o well_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v they_o but_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o every_o particular_a organise_v church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o the_o full_a pastoral_n office_n in_o it_o 11._o as_o to_o joh._n forbes_n his_o irenic_n he_o maintain_v but_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n forbes_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n p._n 242_o 243._o and_o as_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v himself_o p._n 145._o and_o that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o presbytery_n consent_n p._n 145._o and_o as_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n p._n 146._o and_o that_o a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n have_v but_o a_o certain_a oeconomical_a defect_n but_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n that_o other_o church_n have_v that_o have_v bishop_n p._n 158._o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o they_o must_v use_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n inspection_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v bishop_n page_z 164._o and_o he_o be_v more_o full_a for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o now_o remember_v 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a government_n of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n write_v by_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n contain_v that_o very_a form_n of_o government_n which_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v 13._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a grotius_n before_o he_o turn_v to_o cassander_n grotius_n and_o erasmus_n temperament_n in_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o almost_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o i_o approve_v and_o plead_v for_o though_o he_o be_v for_o some_o episcopacy_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n itself_o in_o whosoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o nuntiative_a declarative_a suasory_n and_o per_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o imperium_fw-la like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o ambassador_n chap._n 4._o but_o then_o by_o imperium_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o consenter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meddle_v with_o no_o other_o power_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o judgement_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v or_o exercise_v our_o own_o ministerial_a action_n to_o the_o person_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v refuse_v to_o medicate_v the_o unruly_a in_o chap._n 6._o he_o speak_v just_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o he_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n chap._n 8._o he_o well_o vindicate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o legislative_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o show_v that_o canon_n be_v not_o proper_a law_n chap._n 9_o he_o show_v the_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o such_o though_o of_o old_a they_o may_v be_v also_o magistrate_n he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o preach_v be_v call_v legislation_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la but_o pastor_n more_o proper_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o church-communion_n or_o exclude_v the_o prescript_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o philosopher_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o jurisdiction_n he_o thus_o excellent_o explain_v p._n 229._o as_o he_o that_o baptize_v or_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o one_o mouth_n or_o hand_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o act_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o audible_a be_v the_o same_o by_o what_o right_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n denounce_v by-word_n to_o one_o that_o be_v manifest_o flagitious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a alien_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a give_v he_o not_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o nor_o be_v pearl_n to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o charity_n to_o make_v he_o partaksr_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o pastor_n do_v only_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o do_v concord_n not_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o act_n of_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o physician_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o hydropic_a water_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o in_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o resuse_v to_o salute_v a_o profligate_n fellow_n and_o in_o those_o that_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o leprous_a only_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o avoidance_n be_v by_o a_o society_n govern_v therein_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n duty_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o laity_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o be_v gross_o bad_a 2._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n may_v forsake_v a_o bad_a teacher_n and_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v leave_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o flagitious_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o name_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o church_n depose_v a_o pastor_n when_o
power_n 10._o that_o this_o vain_a separate_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n §_o 7._o p._n 36._o &_o passiâ—â—_n 37_o etc._n etc._n 21._o he_o frequent_o call_v that_o the_o essential_a power_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o take_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o accidental_a 12._o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n c._n 3._o p._n 39_o §_o 13._o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a right_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a jurisdiction_n not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o sacred_a order_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o separate_a from_o order_n such_o as_o licens_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o act_n be_v not_o actus_fw-la sacri_fw-la neque_fw-la spirituales_fw-la neque_fw-la attingunt_fw-la directè_fw-la quicquam_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la merè_fw-la temporales_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la rem_fw-la externam_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o sacred_a nor_o spiritual_a nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n direct_o that_o be_v supernatural_a but_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o about_o a_o external_n and_o temporal_a matter_n et_fw-la his_fw-la solis_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n the_o order_v of_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o church_n order_n and_o by_o his_o general_n law_n so_o spalatensis_n think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n proper_a jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n where_o again_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v void_a or_o needless_a such_o a_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o thing_n of_o external_n order_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o what_o method_n to_o use_v what_o chapter_n to_o read_v where_o and_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o people_n shall_v meet_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v stay_v what_o tune_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a so_o that_o even_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o excepe_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o officiate_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v such_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o effectual_o for_o concord_n 3._o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a act_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o internal_a spiritual_a effect_n public_a admonition_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o private_a be_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o public_a be_v not_o only_a nor_o chief_a for_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v those_o without_o that_o god_n law_n and_o way_n and_o people_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o spalatensis_n presbyter_n must_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a admonition_n and_o absolution_n and_o excommunication_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o bishop_n except_z as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o it_o which_o though_o he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o right_a when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o â—â—th_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a office_n common_a to_o both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prudential_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n according_a to_o humane_a right_n direct_o and_o principal_o for_o outward_a and_o not_o for_o inward_a effect_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o real_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v but_o the_o master_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o where_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officiate_a pastor_n as_o such_o his_o cap._n 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n for_o internal_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n by_o external_n act_n be_v exercise_v only_o ministerial_o by_o minister_n as_o such_o instance_a cap_n 5._o in_o baptism_n cap._n 6._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 7._o in_o confession_n and_o penance_n and_o cap._n 9_o in_o that_o fxcommunication_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o mistake_v in_o exclude_v baptism_n from_o the_o key_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o use_n for_o intromission_n cap._n 12._o he_o again_o purposely_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o each_o ordinance_n and_o first_o again_o vindicate_v his_o unite_n of_o order_n and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o before_o §_o 4._o p._n 465._o he_o confident_o say_v that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plena_fw-la tota_fw-la integra_fw-la full_o total_o entire_o in_o every_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a prosbyter_n §_o 22._o p._n 472._o he_o say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v neither_o a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a institution_n nor_o do_v it_o suppose_v any_o special_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o any_o special_a supernatural_a effect_n but_o the_o church_n for_o honour_n reserve_v this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v and_o why_o be_v bishop_n so_o rigid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o their_o parish_n minister_n the_o faculty_n of_o confirm_v special_o when_o they_o themselves_o come_v very_o seldom_o twenty_o into_o those_o parish_n to_o visit_v and_o very_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v large_a diocese_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n as_o my_o archbishopric_n of_o spalleto_n ought_v if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a account_n to_o give_v their_o parish_n minister_n there_o live_v free_a power_n of_o confirm_v yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o they_o the_o parish_n minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v this_o ceremony_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o i_o will_v tell_v posterity_n that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o get_v our_o prelate_n ☞_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v confirm_v to_o we_o but_o one_o word_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v we_o pray_fw-mi tempore_fw-la only_o in_o his_o declar._n of_o eccles_n affair_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n as_o a_o solemn_a transition_n from_o infant_n church-state_n into_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n consent_n as_o know_v his_o people_n better_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o never_o before_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o examine_v they_o it_o have_v heal_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o our_o breach_n but_o our_o concord_n be_v not_o think_v worth_a this_o little_a price_n though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o live_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o if_o five_o hundred_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o be_v confirm_v or_o ever_o seek_v it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o yet_o their_o rubric_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o ready_a for_o it_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o man_n a_o proof_n or_o certificate_n of_o his_o confirmation_n nor_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o not_o nor_o can_v we_o refuse_v any_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v save_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o 12._o chap._n §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o p._n 473._o spalatensis_n again_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n and_o though_o he_o reserve_v the_o public_a use_n of_o
may_v dissemble_v to_o escape_v persecution_n themselves_o and_o great_a persecution_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o jew_n but_o nero_n behead_v paul_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v banish_v rome_n 5._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v indeed_o so_o famous_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n when_o church_n writer_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o his_o conflict_n with_o peter_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a story_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o the_o roman_a history_n say_v so_o little_a of_o he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v all_o that_o ado_n about_o james_n naylor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o alive_a 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n if_o epiphanius_n know_v how_o to_o name_v they_o and_o describe_v they_o right_o or_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o or_o john_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o before_o they_o 7._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o reveal_v when_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o and_o that_o many_o have_v not_o then_o follow_v he_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o heresy_n 9_o or_o that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o must_v first_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o moses_n law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o will_v first_o separate_v and_o that_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n on_o you_o but_o till_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v withhold_v 10._o or_o that_o the_o say_a separation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o degree_n some_o before_o this_o and_o some_o after_o 11._o or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o apostle_n apostasy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o antichrist_n revelation_n 12._o and_o that_o poor_a simon_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o once_o name_v he_o after_o his_o deprecation_n of_o the_o apostle_n curse_v or_o threaten_a though_o nicolaitane_n be_v name_v and_o alexander_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n name_v and_o other_o adversary_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n foretell_v which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o simon_n and_o his_o doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n afraid_a to_o name_v he_o when_o they_o recite_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o history_n in_o act_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o humble_v before_o act._n 8._o 13._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o withholdeth_a till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o person_n power_n or_o state_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o that_o verse_n 8._o that_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n signify_v st._n peter_n word_n that_o cast_v down_o simon_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v he_o and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o own_o presence_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o foresay_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o country_n be_v get_v together_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v there_o who_o so_o long_o after_o trouble_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o when_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n fulfil_v long_o ago_o about_o constantine_n day_n except_o one_o parenthesis_n or_o a_o few_o verse_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantine_n beginning_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o court_n as_o our_o lay-chancellor_n now_o do_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n wealth_n and_o grandeur_n of_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n resurrection_n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o these_o happy_a thousand_o year_n continue_v 700_o year_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n and_o include_v those_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o age_n which_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n even_a bellarmine_n himself_o so_o doleful_o bewail_v and_o that_o when_o boy_n and_o whore_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n rule_v the_o church_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n to_o all_o this_o glory_n yea_o that_o these_o be_v holy_a too_o rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o corruption_n and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o division_n subdue_a king_n and_o murder_a christian_n by_o thousand_o till_o the_o year_n 1300._o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o because_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v persecute_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v murder_v in_o great_a number_n than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n murder_v the_o christian_n heretofore_o when_o i_o can_v believe_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o will_v believe_v dr._n hammond_n first_o dissertation_n his_o second_o dissertation_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n i_o little_a regard_n as_o not_o concern_v i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o dr._n pierson_n who_o they_o say_v be_v about_o it_o to_o answer_v dallaeus_n his_o numerous_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o dionysius_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v dr._n pierson_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o i_o more_o trust_n to_o at_o lest_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o a_o plain_a undoubted_a destroyer_n of_o our_o prelacy_n than_o ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prelatical_a champion_n i_o be_o possess_v with_o admiration_n as_o much_o at_o their_o glory_v in_o ignatius_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o diocesan_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o at_o their_o glory_v in_o rich._n hooker_n as_o a_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o prelate_n loyalty_n of_o ignatiuâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o his_o three_o dâ—â—â—ert_n about_o scripture_n passage_n more_o concern_v we_o cap._n 1._o which_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n cap._n 2._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regeneration_n be_v the_o new_a church_n state_n and_o the_o apostle_n episcopal_a throne_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o settle_v in_o several_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v be_v little_a to_o our_o business_n nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n but_o secular_a coactive_a power_n and_o grandeur_n that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o grudge_v at_o the_o precedency_n desire_v for_o james_n and_o john_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a secular_a power_n but_o a_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o so_o much_o be_v here_o confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o precedency_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n allow_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n proud_a domination_n and_o oppression_n but_o just_o secular_a government_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o and_o not_o the_o former_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n here_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n by_o dr._n h_n confession_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v take_v more_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o man_n salvation_n when_o one_o of_o we_o poor_a minister_n be_v not_o able_a night_n and_o day_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v a_o congregation_n of_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
alterable_a policy_n and_o 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n rise_v as_o early_o as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o and_o that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o deceive_v â—â—t_v our_o english_a bishop_n rather_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n as_o such_o for_o creature_n of_o humane_a original_a while_o ignatius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n shall_v prove_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o church_n in_o antiochia_n govern_v all_o syria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v such_o man_n from_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v his_o cap._n 6._o of_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o prepare_v the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n be_v he_o have_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o though_o all_o have_v the_o full_a office_n several_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o concord_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o precedency_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o think_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n alterable_a by_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o take_v both_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o be_v jure_v divine_a with_o dr._n hammond_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o cause_n but_o nothing_o to_o we_o cap._n 8._o he_o open_v his_o conceit_n which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n mean_v diocesan_n supereminent_a bishop_n only_o and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o elder_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o because_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o asia_n full_o prove_v because_o irenaeus_n say_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v convocate_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o near_a city_n but_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v not_o bishop_n only_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjoin_v they_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v 2._o the_o near_a city_n and_o all_o asia_n we_o take_v not_o for_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 3._o we_o take_v not_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o asia_n that_o be_v singular_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a flock_n and_o not_o each_o bishop_n flock_v respective_o q._n d._n each_o of_o you_o look_v to_o your_o several_a flock_n 4._o we_o think_v if_o you_o calculate_v the_o time_n act_v 20_o and_o 21._o and_o consider_v paul_n haste_n act_v 20._o 16._o that_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o paul_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n do_v so_o quick_o go_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o miletum_n unless_o they_o all_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n as_o our_o english_a bishop_n do_v at_o london_n and_o govern_v their_o unknown_a people_n by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n 5._o and_o irenaeus_n ibid._n p._n 312._o say_v et_fw-la omne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la lucam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o luke_n alone_o pretend_v no_o other_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v thence_o prove_v 6._o but_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n too_o strong_o by_o suppose_v that_o each_o city_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a half_a presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v yet_o make_v cap._n 9_o of_o timothy_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n in_o rev._n 2._o be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n hammond_n than_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o evidence_n bring_v by_o prin_fw-mi in_o his_o vnbishoping_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o show_v the_o itinerant_a life_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o if_o nonresidency_a have_v such_o patron_n and_o timothy_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n year_n after_o year_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a it_o will_v make_v we_o dream_v that_o nonresidence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o year_n timothy_n metropolitan_a church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v no_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o passenger_n that_o fall_v in_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o or_o wonder_v not_o at_o least_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seldom_o have_v any_o church_n assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o cap._n 10._o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1._o §_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o mean_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o philippi_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o prelate_n without_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o with_o some_o this_o expound_v may_v go_v for_o modest_a if_o not_o true_a two_o probable_a argument_n i_o object_n against_o his_o improbable_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o act_n 20._o before_o mention_v 1._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v philippi_n and_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o dwell_v at_o philippi_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o macedonia_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n many_o episcopal_a church_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o or_o one_o flock_n either_o 3._o will_v any_o know_a man_n deny_v that_o he_o contradict_v not_o only_a hierom_n and_o theodoret_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o his_o odd_a opinion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a partiality_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n at_o once_a to_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a cause_n upon_o the_o father_n assertion_n yea_o doubtful_a report_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o immodest_a a_o thing_n in_o other_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a matter_n but_o he_o set_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n against_o aerius_n against_o they_o all_o even_o that_o epiphanius_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n diocese_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o combine_a with_o that_o theophilus_n alexand._n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v such_o horrid_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o chrysostom_n and_o raise_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n come_v from_o cyprus_n not_o only_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n where_o chrysostom_n use_v to_o officiate_v to_o inflame_v his_o people_n and_o declaim_v against_o and_o censure_v their_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o that_o part_v with_o he_o in_o a_o wrathful_a prognostic_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o one_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n only_o with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o but_o bishop_n though_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o yet_o further_o gratifi_v we_o by_o grant_v yea_o maintain_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o two_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n convert_v by_o two_o apostle_n perhaps_o of_o distinct_a dialect_n and_o rite_n and_o these_o govern_v by_o distinct_a bishop_n with_o a_o divide_a or_o distinct_a clergy_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o
in_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 4._o will_v it_o not_o be_v calumny_n according_a to_o all_o rational_a law_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v accuse_v of_o without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o 5._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n which_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o one_o assembly_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o but_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v secondary_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o achia_fw-la and_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n when_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o achaia_n but_o how_o long_o have_v they_o all_o be_v challenge_v to_o name_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n yet_o add_v he_o in_o re_fw-mi manifesta_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o only_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o clement_n epistle_n where_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o extend_v the_o sedition_n then_o raise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o endeavour_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n which_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n former_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o orderliness_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n against_o they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o follow_a disorder_n cap._n 4._o be_v to_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o clemens_n put_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o due_a honour_v of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v join_v only_o with_o deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o mark_v here_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mongrel_n or_o halfpriest_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a but_o also_o that_o none_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o institute_v and_o that_o clemens_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o even_a in_o his_o time_n but_o how_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v that_o no_o great_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o corinth_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o little_a satisfaction_n 3._o he_o note_v that_o these_o bishop_n thus_o send_v be_v constitute_v every_o where_o ecclesias_fw-la nondum_fw-la natas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la bonis_fw-la dei_fw-la auspâ—cus_fw-la festinantes_fw-la brachiis_fw-la atque_fw-la ulnis_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptum_fw-la &_o administratum_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o arm_n the_o church_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n hasten_v to_o the_o birth_n whereas_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v send_v being_n the_o word_n use_v of_o itenerant_a preacher_n gather_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o constitute_v with_o ordain_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o as_o such_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o now_o he_o more_o bold_o forgete_v that_o bishop_n be_v yea_o every_o where_o to_o receive_v church_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n where_o he_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o abuse_v clement_n 1._o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v show_v we_o thatin_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v ever_o use_v of_o any_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o church_n and_o as_o signify_v that_o relation_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o flock_n be_v yet_o as_o much_o relative_n as_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v other_o yet_o never_o bishop_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o futurity_n of_o believe_v mention_v by_o clemens_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o yet_o clemens_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o believer_n or_o no_o church_n where_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o believer_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n over_o those_o few_o who_o shall_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o same_o society_n till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o no_o further_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o clemens_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o churches_n yet_o not_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o future_a believer_n unless_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o seign_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o convert_v one_o man_n present_o make_v that_o new_a baptise_a novice_n a_o bishop_n before_o they_o convert_v any_o more_o save_v perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v his_o deacon_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o church_n future_a that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o not_o in_o no_o church_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n be_v equivalent_a to_o every_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o infidel_n city_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n which_o beyond_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v choose_v person_n that_o have_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n well_o not_o novice_n apt_a to_o teach_v well_o report_v of_o those_o without_o which_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v within_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n or_o weak_o guiâ—ted_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o every_o where_o which_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v once_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o novice-converts_a before_o there_o be_v any_o more_o convert_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o constitute_v church_n mere_o for_o future_a church_n this_o be_v not_o clemens_n act_v whoever_o else_o will_v own_v it_o 4._o last_o he_o note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o 1._o what_o use_v for_o examination_n who_o be_v worthy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o where_o the_o first_o convert_v still_o be_v take_v election_n be_v è_fw-la multis_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o flock_n though_o small_a be_v no_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a lad_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v now_o set_v over_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a choice_n and_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—les_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
particular_a church_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v 1._o teach_v 2._o ministerial_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o discipline_n secret_a and_o public_a in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o proof_n do_v but_o crude_o affirm_v that_o city_n only_o may_v be_v bishop_n seats_z do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o that_o put_v we_o hard_a to_o it_o downame_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n from_o a_o parochial_a 1._o that_o a_o diocese_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n 2._o that_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o all_o i_o will_v further_o distinct_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n do_v make_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n diocese_n first_o be_v of_o civil_a signification_n and_o so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o country_n of_o infidel_n who_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o itself_o nor_o no_o part_n of_o a_o church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n shall_v convert_v as_o many_o infidel_n as_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o place_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o cohabit_v church_n have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o a_o stranger_n usual_o to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v it_o because_o man_n must_v divide_v and_o order_v their_o work_n as_o their_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o god_n set_v no_o man_n his_o ministerial_a charge_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o such_o a_o city-bishop_n have_v a_o small_a number_n of_o infidel_n in_o his_o territory_n than_o will_v take_v up_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o labour_n to_o they_o nor_o neglect_v other_o territory_n that_o need_v his_o help_n but_o may_v must_v and_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o his_o endeavour_n as_o augustine_n and_o other_o late_a bishop_n among_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o as_o wilfred_n alias_o boniface_n among_o the_o german_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n come_v among_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n while_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o beast_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v he_o on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o diocese_n where_o another_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o unoccupied_a country_n belong_v to_o any_o occupant_a so_o a_o infidel_n country_n belong_v to_o any_o preacher_n that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o if_o a_o diocesane_n prohibit_v such_o preach_n he_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o reprehend_v but_o not_o obey_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o prudence_n may_v direct_v preacher_n as_o it_o will_v do_v occupant_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o distribute_v their_o labour_n so_o as_o one_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v another_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o propriety_n otherwise_o than_o as_o mutual_a consent_n oblige_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o be_v show_v as_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n oft_o go_v two_o together_o or_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n which_o show_v that_o no_o one_o claim_v the_o diocese_n but_o still_o be_v it_o otherwise_o infidel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n 1_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o convert_v owe_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v convert_v they_o which_o paul_n claim_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o man_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o man_n as_o other_o and_o his_o abode_n be_v near_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o full_a but_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o advantage_n shall_v incline_v his_o convert_n to_o choose_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o for_o their_o pastor_n but_o yet_o convert_v they_o as_o such_o give_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n may_v convert_v man_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o any_o 2._o because_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o man_n admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o be_v manifest_a and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o unit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a pastor_n for_o they_o baptise_v not_o into_o their_o own_o name_n 3._o because_o when_o two_o or_o three_o go_v together_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n silas_n timothy_n luke_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o convert_v not_o all_o but_o one_o some_o and_o another_o some_o and_o therefore_o if_o convert_v give_v right_o there_o must_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o place_n 4._o because_o when_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v a_o strange_a preacher_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n elsewhere_o may_v convert_v many_o neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o church_n there_o for_o that_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o because_o a_o man_n may_v and_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n have_v occasion_n do_v it_o convert_v many_o soul_n in_o many_o country_n where_o they_o go_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o people_n or_o church_n so_o far_o disperse_v 6._o because_o it_o will_v make_v it_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o secret_a work_n know_v only_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o usual_o a_o gradual_a work_n not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o the_o convert_v seldom_o know_v himself_n who_o it_o be_v that_o convert_v he_o though_o he_o may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n ministry_n so_o far_o convince_v he_o and_o another_o so_o far_o and_o so_o on_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v just_a when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o may_v be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n prince_n in_o some_o country_n force_n or_o persuade_v thousand_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a he_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v pastor_n but_o to_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o stephanus_n household_n gaius_n and_o crispus_n as_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7._o because_o else_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a or_o very_o weak_a man_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v have_v far_o better_o and_o ablerman_n for_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o a_o heretical_a minister_n much_o more_o a_o very_a weak_a minister_n have_v convert_v man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o convert_n therefore_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o danger_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o ministry_n or_o oversight_n when_o much_o fit_a may_v be_v have_v 8._o because_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n direct_a man_n to_o another_o course_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v cohabitant_n if_o there_o
be_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o and_o to_o get_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o cohabitation_n or_o proximity_n or_o vicinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n end_n both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o converth_n they_o may_v dwell_v far_o off_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o in_o a_o city_n and_o vicinity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o there_o be_v room_n be_v not_o because_o that_o minister_n convert_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o communion_n by_o cohabitation_n 9_o and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o people_n the_o presbyter_n may_v convert_v more_o and_o become_v joint_a bishop_n 10._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v unbishop_n all_o the_o english_a bishop_n almost_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o who_o nether_a convert_v their_o diocese_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o baptize_v they_o nor_o convert_v many_o that_o ever_o we_o hearof_o from_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o serious_a holiness_n which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v do_v by_o very_a many_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n x._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o strangre_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart-communion_n or_o a_o external_n communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o none_o dally_v with_o the_o name_n church_n as_o a_o equivocal_a that_o 1._o i_o speak_v of_o no_o mere_a community_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o accidental_a assembly_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o no_o intent_n of_o sacred_a end_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a christian_a society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o family_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o family_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o universal_a political_a church_n as_o visible_a or_o as_o mystical_a which_o consist_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o visible_a or_o sincere_a believer_n 4._o nor_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n confine_v by_o agreement_n for_o concord_n of_o church_n be_v many_o 5._o nor_o of_o any_o such_o church_n accidenta_o unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n or_o civil_a governor_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n 6._o nor_o of_o many_o church_n head_v by_o humane_a appointment_n with_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriack_a be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n 7._o nor_o yet_o of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n or_o general_a apostolical_a visitor_n or_o pastor_n claim_v this_o general_a oversight_n by_o divine_a right_n whether_o right_o or_o wrongful_o i_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n 8._o but_o the_o church_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o the_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o a_o mere_a bishop_n that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n not_o of_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n often_o meet_v but_o of_o a_o true_a entire_a church_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o rank_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o such_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o and_o that_o every_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n as_o doctor_z hummond_v and_o many_o other_o grant_v take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o political_a notion_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o further_o anon_o and_o that_o these_o low_a true_a political_a or_o organise_v church_n must_v be_v neighbour_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o prove_v 1._o first_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n instance_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v full_a to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o 2d_o part._n 2._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o which_o also_o more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o church_n member_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n act._n 4._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o reach_n and_o never_o know_v or_o see_v each_o other_o 2._o to_o have_v the_o same_o pastor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o that_o never_o see_v they_o or_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o they_o never_o know_v or_o come_v for_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o to_o send_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n jam._n 5._o 4._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o end_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o more_o even_a observation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v in_o which_o and_o v_o 25._o say_v dr._n hammond_n let_v us_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o all_n which_o suppose_v propinquity_n and_o and_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o distance_n of_o uncapable_a stranger_n heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o man_n of_o another_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o converse_n all_o be_v plain_o express_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v â—ou_fw-mi and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o together_o that_o never_o come_v together_o or_o see_v each_o other_o there_o can_v no_o peace_n but_o negative_a be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o among_o each_o other_o and_o have_v no_o converse_n they_o can_v edify_v utter_a stranger_n how_o can_v i_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o though_o i_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n near_a he_o be_v at_o london_n than_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v i_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o this_o parish_n but_o the_o bishop_n never_o labour_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v here_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v one_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v not_o to_o travail_n that_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o few_o that_o by_o hearsay_n know_v his_o name_n rom._n 15._o 7._o 14._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o which_o say_v dr_n hammond_n that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n v._n 14._o
able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n that_o offend_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o of_o the_o key_n but_o all_o this_o require_v personal_a knowledge_n and_o propinquity_n obj._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n member_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n know_v they_o many_o in_o london_n know_v not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v not_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n and_o the_o relation_n with_o its_o end_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o denominate_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n preach_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o pastor_n because_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o power_n 2._o and_o a_o relation_n who_o end_n be_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o flock_n 3._o and_o he_o intend_v the_o exercise_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o if_o lazyness_n or_o any_o culpable_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n but_o prove_v he_o faulty_a so_o a_o member_n that_o be_v 1._o capable_a 2._o relate_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o member_n though_o neglect_n or_o impediment_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v do_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o dwell_v out_o of_o reach_n citizen_n or_o member_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o officesbelong_v to_o the_o society_n though_o some_o may_v neglect_v they_o and_o other_o want_v opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o but_o one_o out_o of_o reach_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o relation_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a mean_n by_o cohabitation_n be_v not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o can_v neither_o have_v power_n nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church_n member_n towards_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o relative_n form_n or_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o write_v judicious_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v make_v propinquity_n or_o cohabitation_n to_o be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v parishioner_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n because_o a_o parish_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o to_z this_o part_n of_o the_o capacity_n extrinsic_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o intrinsical_o fit_a material_n 2._o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o few_o member_n may_v be_v several_a way_n uncapable_a natural_o of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o member_n some_o by_o infancy_n some_o by_o distraction_n some_o by_o sickness_n some_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o parent_n master_n or_o husband_n and_o some_o by_o a_o retire_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o church_n may_v be_v so_o sinful_o overgreat_a as_o that_o the_o number_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o member_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o great_a parish_n in_o london_n but_o either_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n or_o bâ—t_v of_o a_o few_o if_o but_o of_o a_o few_o it_o may_v prove_v it_o a_o disorder_a church_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v it_o no_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o heretic_n can_v denominate_v the_o church_n heretical_a or_o a_o few_o mad_a or_o leprous_a person_n can_v denominate_v it_o mad_a or_o leprous_a or_o than_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n david_n christ_n be_v denominate_v from_o a_o cham_n a_o absolom_n a_o judas_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n though_o in_o intrinsic_a qualification_n the_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a yet_o in_o extrinsic_a qualification_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n only_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o number_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o relation_n as_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n for_o true_a church_n end_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n though_o their_o distance_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v one_o another_o and_o do_v what_o you_o have_v describe_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o another_o species_n such_o as_o i_o before_o name_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o a_o church_n compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v local_a or_o present_a nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o intrinsical_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o extrinsical_a by_o delegate_n or_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o many_o unite_a church_n for_o else_o the_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o governor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o papal_a church_n which_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o make_v one_o primary_n church_n though_o it_o may_v make_v one_o compound_v or_o general_a church_n contain_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n so_o the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o some_o common_a relation_n contain_v power_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n among_o know_v man_n therefore_o a_o uncapable_a body_n can_v be_v make_v one_o primary_n church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o prelate_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o church_n single_a and_o compound_v of_o many_o particular_a and_o general_a primary_n and_o secondary_a all_o which_o term_n i_o use_v to_o be_v clear_o understand_v so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n or_o general_a bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v say_v positive_o that_o be_v that_o one_o such_o bishop_n make_v one_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v do_v suppose_v a_o capable_a society_n it_o be_v his_o office_n in_o presence_n personal_o to_o conduct_v they_o which_o a_o general_n distant_a bishop_n can_v do_v so_o that_o indeed_o one_o present_v pastor_n or_o more_o of_o a_o flock_n by_o christianity_n and_o uicinity_n capable_a and_o by_o consent_n unite_v with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o presential_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o a_o primary_n church_n be_v essentiate_v and_o must_v be_v define_v obj._n but_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o many_o worship_a congregation_n may_v make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n though_o each_o congregation_n have_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a
in_o the_o government_n of_o one_o presbytery_n and_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n have_v chapel_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o submit_v now_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o party_n while_o we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n whether_o each_o of_o those_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o true_a political_a church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o own_o plenary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o as_o they_o all_o think_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n conjunct_a or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o one_o church_n denominate_v so_o from_o the_o high_a government_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o our_o chapel_n ordinary_o they_o be_v but_o place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o foul_a weather_n or_o weakness_n can_v travail_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o distance_n and_o number_n in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v they_o no_o more_o or_o other_o than_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o the_o personal_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o frequent_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o travail_v to_o it_o as_o they_o may_v so_o that_o these_o chapel_n of_o case_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fore-described_n end_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n and_o even_o the_o independent_n do_v confess_v that_o age_n distance_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n may_v allow_v one_o of_o their_o church_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o in_o several_a house_n or_o place_n where_o several_a pastor_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la officiate_n and_o yet_o this_o consist_v with_o all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o relation_n 4._o and_o indeed_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n must_v not_o be_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n by_o though_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n may_v be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o essential_a to_o a_o man_n the_o principality_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v so_o curtale_v and_o entangle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o lawyer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v proper_a soverain_n and_o monarch_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v constitute_v monarchy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v know_v a_o ship_n may_v be_v make_v so_o little_a and_o a_o barge_n so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o name_n and_o yet_o a_o ship_n and_o barge_n be_v divers_a if_o in_o one_o great_a house_n there_o be_v several_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o several_a room_n or_o part_n and_o â—ne_z have_v some_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v free_a journeyman_n or_o labourer_n under_o he_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a master_n here_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n so_o various_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v one_o family_n only_o or_o many_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o remove_v all_o distinction_n of_o family_n or_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a definition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o primary_n particular_a church_n stepney_n parish_n or_o giles_n cripplegate_n or_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n and_o so_o may_v some_o lancashire_n parish_n that_o have_v very_o distant_a and_o large_a chapelry_n but_o shall_v the_o disease_n or_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o dicffiulty_a of_o such_o a_o parish_n make_v we_o change_v the_o old_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o strong_a objection_n against_o we_o but_o 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v away_o to_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quick_o by_o persecution_n to_o be_v scatter_v 3._o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o exact_a order_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o many_o apostle_n be_v there_o they_o may_v transient_o have_v divers_a meeting_n at_o once_o 4._o and_o the_o number_n and_o distance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v no_o great_a than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o forementioned_a church_n end_v and_o definition_n they_o that_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o one_o apostle_n may_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n with_o another_o and_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n and_o conversation_n and_o 5._o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n aforecited_a say_v they_o deny_v the_o plain_a text_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o divers_a assemble_v and_o the_o all_n that_o meet_v together_o must_v mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n at_o once_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v by_o understand_a person_n in_o it_o to_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o all_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v make_v a_o church_n when_o vicinity_n make_v they_o otherwise_o capable_a and_o in_o judaea_n we_o find_v that_o man_n speak_v to_o army_n yea_o the_o enemy_n army_n show_v that_o far_o more_o can_v hear_v at_o once_o then_o can_v do_v with_o we_o whether_o voice_n or_o air_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o the_o forenamed_a parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o ordinary_a meeting_n place_n have_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o or_o 50000_o soul_n in_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n hereby_o for_o though_o among_o those_o new_a convert_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o neglecter_n of_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o pass_a stranger_n may_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o case_n plain_a i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v 4._o whether_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o there_o must_v not_o be_v some_o present_a pastor_n to_o officiate_v before_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o whether_o this_o congregation_n must_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o person_n qualify_v for_o communion_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appointment_n difference_v between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o between_o heretical_a or_o flagitious_a person_n and_o the_o orderly_a and_o obedient_a and_o admit_v the_o first_o sort_n only_o to_o communion_n 4._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v present_a and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o administer_a make_v a_o difference_n and_o keep_v away_o the_o infidel_n heritick_n and_o open_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n who_o he_o oversee_v 5._o and_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o to_o a_o transient_a multitude_n that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n be_v pass_v away_o when_o he_o still_o see_v strange_a face_n only_o and_o those_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o commuicant_n who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o know_v how_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a christian_n or_o unbaptise_v jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n 6._o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n of_o necessity_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o they_o may_v know_v each_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v past_a dispute_n 7._o and_o then_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o more_o compound_v general_a church_n and_o under_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n now_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a political_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n 8._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o every_o such_o church_n by_o acts._n 14._o 23_o shall_v
flock_n be_v order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o indulge_v not_o wickedness_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v also_o a_o present_a person_n work_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o which_o require_v presence_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dâ—ll_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o present_a and_o not_o of_o absent_a man_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v relieve_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v well_o in_o absence_n and_o to_o the_o unknown_a 8._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v ungodly_a person_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v speak_v for_o themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o accuser_n and_o witness_n say_v against_o they_o which_o require_v presence_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v anon_o obj._n other_o man_n may_v examine_v witness_n and_o reprove_v offender_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o another_o ans_fw-fr other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o on_o another_o obligation_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o another_o end_n but_o to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o pastoral_n obligation_n in_o a_o pastoral_n manner_n to_o pastoral_a end_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n a_o bishop_n may_v receive_v accusation_n by_o presentment_n or_o by_o information_n and_o may_v summon_v offender_n examine_v witness_n and_o judge_v at_o a_o distance_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unknown_a ans_fw-fr he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o way_n when_o necessity_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v better_a but_o not_o with_o any_o true_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n the_o church_n or_o conscience_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n bishop_n in_o case_n of_o title_n to_o land_n or_o good_n a_o civil_a judicature_n may_v judge_v of_o person_n that_o be_v unknown_a because_o the_o title_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o moral_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o criminal_a case_n where_o the_o question_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o resolve_v be_v whether_o the_o person_n shall_v live_v or_o die_v or_o shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_a banish_a or_o not_o the_o case_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o unknown_a person_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la for_o outward_a punishment_n must_v go_v upon_o outward_a prove_v crime_n and_o the_o judge_n can_v possible_o do_v no_o more_o because_o about_o twelve_o must_v judge_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o they_o great_o regard_v qua_fw-la ment_fw-la with_o what_o mind_n and_o intent_n the_o deed_n be_v do_v and_o they_o great_o regard_v the_o moral_a qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n as_o to_o his_o credibility_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o but_o in_o church_n case_n it_o be_v man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o continue_v in_o penitent_a never_o so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o at_o the_o present_a also_o he_o show_v impenitency_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o person_n and_o many_o a_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n ordinary_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o act_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o congregation_n that_o the_o impenitent_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v he_o and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o person_n be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o for_o see_v god_n command_v they_o to_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o love_n in_o peace_n if_o godly_a man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o diotrephes_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o church_n must_v not_o disobey_v god_n in_o obey_v such_o a_o wicked_a excommunicater_v and_o though_o its_o true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o must_v oft_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o exercise_v a_o bare_a obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v no_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o the_o case_n and_o also_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v convince_v before_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o ordinary_a great_a sin_n without_o impenitency_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o whether_o he_o be_v penitent_a what_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o chancellor_n court_n among_o stranger_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v imprison_v and_o utter_o undo_v if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o try_v a_o man_n repentance_n as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v know_v and_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o use_v hypocrisy_n nay_o in_o very_a truth_n such_o judicature_n may_v as_o easy_o know_v beforehand_o that_o all_o the_o impenitent_a person_n that_o almost_o ever_o come_v before_o they_o who_o be_v not_o conscientious_a person_n that_o take_v the_o sin_n for_o a_o duty_n will_v say_v they_o repent_v and_o play_v the_o dissembler_n as_o that_o a_o child_n will_v cry_v for_o forgiveness_n to_o escape_v a_o whip_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o church_n must_v have_v hypocrite_n we_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v man_n to_o profess_v repentance_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v ans_fw-fr hypocrite_n that_o can_v be_v lawful_o detect_v must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o apparent_a lie_v and_o then_o make_v lie_v to_o be_v the_o church_n title_n and_o the_o very_a constitute_a qualification_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a else_o you_o may_v set_v man_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o then_o absolve_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o pardon_v son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a way_n than_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o this_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o be_v include_v every_o blasphemer_n heretic_n adulterer_n drunkard_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v than_o lie_v in_o a_o gaol_n and_o be_v undo_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v pardon_v by_o absolution_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n the_o face_n of_o stranger_n be_v no_o fit_a trial_n of_o repentance_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v easy_o stand_v it_o out_o before_o stranger_n that_o know_v he_o not_o than_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o guilt_n but_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n to_o say_v i_o repent_v before_o a_o few_o stranger_n who_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v he_o more_o and_o therefore_o this_o he_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o experience_n prove_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o regard_v not_o their_o reason_v which_o be_v against_o common_a experience_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o now_o will_v rather_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n than_o they_o will_v profess_v repentance_n before_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o a_o chancellor_n court_n ans_fw-fr but_o who_o be_v those_o not_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n or_o any_o wicked_a
not_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n acceptable_a to_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n or_o consent_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o possible_o may_v be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v by_o such_o free_a profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o person_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o repent_v than_o be_v imprison_v but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o indeed_o repent_v or_o desire_v church_n communion_n as_o such_o and_o for_o true_a end_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o without_o repentance_n he_o may_v there_o he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o ans_fw-fr possibility_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o in_o such_o case_n so_o you_o may_v say_v if_o one_o be_v baptise_a before_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o after_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o his_o law_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o our_o foolish_a adverse_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notorious_o against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n stand_v there_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n perfidiousness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o entreat_v without_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o all_o process_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v unwilling_a the_o ancient_a church_n will_v indeed_o importune_v man_n to_o baptism_n but_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n that_o do_v not_o entreat_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o voluntary_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n come_v after_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o vet_n when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v if_o he_o forsake_v it_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o now_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n to_o continue_v this_o consent_n be_v two_o thing_n prove_v the_o latter_a if_o you_o can_v to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n contrary_o as_o we_o free_o and_o not_o force_o consent_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o 2._o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punishment_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o excommunication_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v full_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o under_o its_o government_n indeed_o he_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n government_n but_o if_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o excommunicate_fw-la it_o will_v prove_v too_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v before_o baptism_n for_o not_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o apostatize_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o differ_v the_o case_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v as_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unbaptised_a or_o baptize_v or_o excomunicate_v but_o it_o be_v for_o impenitency_n only_o in_o some_o crime_n that_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v imprison_v or_o kill_v man_n proper_o for_o impenitency_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o papist_n church_n tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o that_o the_o first_o must_v not_o have_v church_n privilege_n till_o they_o disire_v they_o and_o the_o late_a may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o commpelled_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o schismatica_o different_a be_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o direct_o to_o contradict_v they_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o have_v penitent_o beg_v readmission_n yea_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o even_o great_a theodostus_fw-la do_v before_o ambrose_n when_o but_o suspend_v and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o readmission_n with_o tear_n nay_o for_o great_a fault_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o many_o month_n or_o year_n continue_v penitence_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o now_o prelate_n must_v have_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o common_a drunkard_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a communicant_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o o_o kind-natured-cruell-church_n and_o when_o gyriâ—_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o when_o the_o circumcellian_a donatist_n tempt_v augistine_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n about_o use_v force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o when_o ithacius_n and_o his_o partaker_n offend_v martin_n and_o ambrose_n by_o stir_v up_o maximuâ—_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o force_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v show_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o church_n member_n against_o their_o will_n even_o that_o ithacius_n who_o hooker_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o bad_a be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o only_o they_o will_v have_v force_v they_o from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o seduâ—eis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v quick_o and_o stere_o flame_v out_o to_o the_o constagration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v then_o past_a denial_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o â—â—â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o word_n only_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o officer_n appoint_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a sin_n one_o as_o he_o disobey_v god_n word_n as_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o disobey_v that_o particular_a word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o pastor_n but_o if_o man_n will_v so_o sin_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o despise_v to_o cure_v they_o by_o for_o instance_n 1._o in_o our_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v they_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o scripture_n argument_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v 2._o in_o excommunication_n itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o same_o word_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o word_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v they_o
ordain_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o oft_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v the_o surplice_n wear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o what_o place_n what_o register_n to_o be_v keep_v what_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o abundance_n the_o like_a have_v all_o the_o foresay_a answer_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n there_o remain_v therefore_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n proper_a work_n or_o the_o lecturer_n or_o clerk_n at_o least_o as_o 1._o what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o to_o day_n how_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o what_o method_n to_o preach_v what_o word_n to_o use_v how_o long_o to_o preach_v 2._o in_o what_o method_n word_n and_o length_n to_o pray_v where_o free_a prayer_n be_v allow_v 3._o what_o particular_a psalm_n to_o sing_v and_o in_o what_o tune_n 4._o on_o what_o particular_a day_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o great_a day_n easter_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o to_o end_v 5._o what_o particular_a sick_a person_n to_o visit_v and_o when_o and_o what_o sinner_n to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v personal_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a penitent_a and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o private_o as_o they_o distinguish_v all_o these_o be_v either_o the_o personal_a work_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_v as_o chew_v his_o meat_n of_o a_o man_n before_o he_o swallow_v it_o and_o dege_v it_o or_o as_o choose_v his_o medicament_n be_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n which_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o other_o man_n choose_v for_o he_o every_o day_n his_o text_n his_o method_n his_o word_n his_o tune_n his_o hour_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o so_o when_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o canon_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n will_v all_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o than_o we_o have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n proper_a work_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o govern_v the_o work_n in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o he_o ii_o if_o then_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o legislation_n or_o canon_n make_v let_v we_o consider_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o judge_v or_o execute_v and_o this_o must_v be_v chief_o about_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o laity_n and_o here_o 1._o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o plain_a case_n whether_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n a_o drunkard_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n say_v nay_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o and_o for_o difficult_a instance_n of_o the_o species_n of_o sin_n deserve_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o work_n of_o a_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n be_v efficient_a and_o bishop_n themselves_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o this_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o book_n a_o crime_n and._n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v impenitent_a therein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o parochus_n that_o be_v a_o cohabit_v pastor_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o party_n and_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a bishop_n over_o a_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o and_o partly_o shall_v show_v now_o and_o partly_o hereafter_o at_o the_o present_n let_v the_o unexperienced_a consider_v of_o this_o which_o any_o novice_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n may_v know_v 1._o a_o bishop_n especial_o arm_v with_o penal_a terror_n or_o a_o chancellour_n court_n be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v of_o one_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v like_a to_o know_v of_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o few_o honest_a man_n will_v accuse_v their_o neighbour_n where_o they_o shall_v but_o get_v hatred_n and_o foresee_v no_o more_o probality_n of_o procure_v the_o person_n repentance_n by_o it_o and_o that_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o many_o man_n that_o fear_v perjury_n refuse_v the_o oath_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v it_o or_o sin_n in_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o bind_v they_o to_o prosecute_v many_o man_n for_o conscientious_a nonconformity_n and_o those_o that_o take_v the_o cath_z before_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o break_v it_o so_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n be_v past_a dispute_n the_o land_n know_v that_o not_o one_o swearer_n curser_n fornicator_n adulterer_n railer_n thief_n derider_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v ever_o accuse_v at_o the_o bishop_n court_n whereas_o the_o present_a pastor_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o in_o his_o parish_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v frequent_a notice_n of_o it_o say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o long_o of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o of_o the_o apparitor_n we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 2._o and_o in_o church_n judgement_n where_o a_o man_n repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v present_a for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n before_o and_o after_o will_v be_v of_o great_a signification_n in_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o man_n that_o never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n before_o and_o that_o quick_o lament_v it_o by_o free_a confession_n know_v to_o the_o pastor_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v penitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o year_n continue_v in_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o repent_v confess_v one_o day_n and_o sin_v the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v the_o pastor_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o strange_a diocesan_n or_o chancellor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n nor_o hear_v any_o more_o at_o the_o best_a than_o i_o repent_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v if_o he_o sin_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v again_o 1._o they_o know_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la that_o this_o be_v seldom_o do_v except_o against_o some_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n 2._o and_o when_o neighbour_n see_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o enrage_v against_o they_o by_o a_o accusation_n come_v home_o again_o by_o say_v i_o repent_v and_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o do_v but_o watch_n to_o execute_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o accuser_n they_o will_v meddle_v in_o such_o improfitable_a work_n no_o more_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o chancellor_n or_o diocesane_n must_v go_v upon_o the_o witness_n report_n 1._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o because_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o other_o person_n nor_o those_o other_o but_o by_o other_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v all_o our_o slight_a report_n usualy_a from_o some_o flatterer_n of_o themselves_o almost_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n account_v by_o they_o the_o best_a and_o most_o credible_a because_o they_o know_v not_o they_o aright_o nor_o the_o rest_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o how_o unsatisfactory_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o judge_n at_o random_n or_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o they_o scarce_o know_v who_o in_o a_o câ—se_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n whereas_o the_o present_a pastor_n may_v go_v on_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a ground_n 4._o moreover_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o a_o great_a many_o word_n and_o those_o choose_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o set_v home_o with_o the_o great_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n that_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o speaker_n
effect_v in_o order_n to_o concord_n or_o order_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o key_n without_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v be_v so_o contemn_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o silence_v we_o by_o their_o key_n one_o of_o we_o now_o silence_v can_v do_v more_o to_o silence_v they_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v ten_o people_n from_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o special_o of_o late_a than_o for_o they_o to_o persuade_v one_o from_o hear_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v he_o can_v do_v by_o other_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n which_o have_v know_v but_o little_a by_o experience_n what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n of_o geneva_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o place_n 4._o be_v but_o the_o true_a episcopacy_n forementioned_a restore_v we_o shall_v yet_o less_o know_v any_o show_n of_o need_n for_o our_o diocesane_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o do_v what_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v obj._n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o all_o age_n ans_fw-fr true_a bishop_n such_o as_o afore_o describe_v do_v their_o part_n but_o when_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n spring_v up_o the_o church_n be_v present_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o by_o odious_a contention_n and_o division_n become_v a_o sandal_n and_o scorn_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o find_v the_o horrid_a contention_n of_o prelate_n against_o each_o other_o the_o party_n which_o they_o make_v their_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o synod_n to_o bear_v down_o one_o another_o it_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o grieve_v and_o amaze_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_n almost_o as_o a_o history_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v peruse_v obj_fw-la but_o they_o silence_v heretic_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v doctrine_n sound_a and_o safe_a ans_fw-fr before_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o second_v they_o they_o silence_v none_o for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o they_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o depose_v which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n execute_v but_o by_o avoid_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o disow_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o gather_v church_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o there_o the_o reject_a one_o do_v reject_v their_o rejecter_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o excommunicater_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o only_a orthodox_n so_o that_o their_o silence_v be_v but_o change_v their_o congregation_n and_o so_o numerous_a be_v the_o sect_n that_o follow_v such_o teacher_n that_o they_o sometime_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o orthodox_n epiphanius_n find_v enough_o in_o his_o time_n to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o the_o donatist_n alone_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o africa_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o their_o number_n and_o insolency_n deter_v augustine_n into_o a_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o call_v for_o that_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v never_o have_v the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o those_o country_n and_o where_o it_o wasmost_o exercise_v andindeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o small_a number_n become_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o such_o as_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o apâ—linarii_n the_o great_a patriarck_n dioscorus_n nestorious_a macedonius_n and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n more_o and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v by_o their_o domineer_a insolency_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o humour_a they_o not_o especial_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v as_o that_o they_o force_v some_o into_o schism_n and_o by_o silence_v the_o dissenter_n do_v but_o drive_v themâ—â—â—t_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o they_o so_o disaffect_v the_o zealous_a people_n as_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n as_o the_o english_a prelate_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o temperate_a christian_n follow_v the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o much_o worse_a sect_n and_o when_o the_o prelate_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o secular_a terror_n and_o twist_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v back_v by_o the_o sword_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o mortify_a christian_n the_o more_o dislike_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o they_o and_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cyril_n and_o theophilus_n alexander_n and_o such_o other_o and_o by_o martin_n separation_n from_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n mention_v by_o sulp._n severus_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o key_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o back_v they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o silencing_n and_o in_o keep_v up_o their_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o do_v but_o teach_v the_o heretic_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o priscilianist_n once_o get_v countenance_n from_o gratian'ss_n courtier_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v persecute_v or_o endanger_v by_o valentinian_n as_o athanasius_n at_o last_o be_v by_o constantine_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n depose_v and_o many_o other_o by_o such_o mean_n yea_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o evil_n be_v more_o common_o befriend_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o good_a and_o that_o goodness_n be_v usual_o low_a where_o wealth_n and_o honour_n make_v man_n high_o and_o that_o few_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o one_o befriend_v the_o truth_n many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o till_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o emperor_n and_o vandal_n and_o gothish_n king_n have_v almost_o turn_v all_o the_o church_n into_o arrian_n and_o have_v get_v the_o general_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n come_v up_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o they_o and_o another_o against_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarck_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o continue_v lamentable_o to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o history_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o since_o raise_v so_o many_o party_n against_o they_o and_o then_o have_v no_o way_n to_o cuâ—b_v they_o but_o by_o prosecute_a they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o protestant_n appear_v and_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n ireland_n england_n &c_n &c_n beside_o their_o inquisition_n show_v thus_o solitudinem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la â—â—carâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v hang_v burn_v and_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n they_o have_v quiet_v and_o silence_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o solitude_n and_o depopulation_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o disserâ—d_n from_o they_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o concord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o papist_n in_o describe_v prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a man_n 1._o whether_o as_o herbarist_n give_v we_o the_o picture_n and_o description_n of_o herb_n not_o in_o their_o spring_n but_o in_o their_o full_a grow_v stalk_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n
plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v describe_v and_o of_o their_o write_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o contempt_n of_o they_o for_o this_o perhaps_o we_o value_v common_a learning_n now_o too_o high_o but_o only_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o many_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o divers_a weaver_n and_o some_o plowman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o for_o instance_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o to_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o any_o that_o be_v then_o write_v by_o man_n that_o neither_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o philosophy_n that_o i_o say_v rot_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n himself_o or_o ignatius_n or_o irenaeus_n yea_o or_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v yea_o or_o as_o many_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n epherm_n cyrus_n synisius_n a_o philosopher_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v since_o if_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o layman_n can_v i_o name_v who_o have_v write_v more_o accurate_o and_o judicious_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o write_n show_v as_o pious_o as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a layman_n but_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o many_o language_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o if_o the_o book_n then_o write_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o those_o very_o few_o that_o be_v write_v by_o any_o but_o bishop_n or_o philosopher_n and_o those_o few_o so_o plain_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o far_o below_o the_o write_n of_o abundance_n of_o late_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o french_a writer_n that_o be_v but_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o part_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o never_o write_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o so_o few_o volume_n be_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o two_o first_o age_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v then_o so_o many_o presbyter_n whatever_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o proof_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v such_o christian_n as_o aforedecribe_v who_o may_v competent_o guide_v the_o rest_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n though_o to_o find_v learned_a man_n be_v hard_a 3._o and_o you_o may_v see_v why_o so_o many_o heretic_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o high_a knowledge_n and_o platonical_a etc._n etc._n speculation_n as_o account_v the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v ignorant_a man_n 4._o and_o you_o may_v see_v why_o so_o few_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n and_o division_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o and_o less_o judicious_a 6._o and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a mere_a rule_v elder_n come_v up_o and_o how_o to_o expound_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o learned_a or_o special_a gift_a christian_a that_o be_v able_a solemn_o and_o ornate_o to_o preach_v decide_v hard_a case_n and_o controversy_n confute_v heretic_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o assistant_n and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v at_o his_o direction_n and_o oversee_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o exercise_n 7._o and_o therefore_o last_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fix_v particular_a church_n episcopacy_n those_o few_o that_o be_v philosopher_n or_o eminent_o qualify_v be_v scarce_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o for_o every_o church_n do_v by_o their_o gift_n overtop_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o yield_v more_o to_o his_o judgement_n than_o to_o other_o that_o know_v less_o and_o this_o inequality_n of_o gift_n usual_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o inequality_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inferior_a gift_a pastor_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o ready_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a find_v another_o still_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n they_o according_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o a_o excellent_a physician_n will_v be_v by_o the_o patient_n and_o by_o all_o the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a physician_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o formality_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o come_v to_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n but_o when_o difference_n require_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v except_o that_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o degenerate_a tyranny_n that_o will_v afterward_o hence_o arise_v this_o present_a experience_n open_v to_o we_o to_o the_o day_n what_o do_v set_v up_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n but_o their_o eminent_a part_n what_o else_o give_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o presidencie_n at_o zurich_n what_o else_o do_v set_v up_o calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n and_o knox_n and_o henderson_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n show_v it_o here_o in_o england_n where_o one_o man_n for_o his_o worth_n be_v think_v mere_a to_o have_v the_o benefice_n and_o chief_a cure_n but_o other_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o place_v under_o he_o and_o maintain_v by_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n as_o his_o curate_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o academy_n make_v a_o sufficient_a store_n of_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o every_o presbyter_n place_n that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v few_o breed_v up_o to_o competent_a learning_n except_o either_o under_o heathen_n or_o else_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n or_o here_o and_o there_o as_o a_o auditor_n of_o some_o one_o rare_a teacher_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n of_o clemens_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o come_v to_o learning_n as_o auditor_n in_o that_o alexandrian_a school_n but_o few_o other_o place_n beside_o alexandria_n have_v any_o such_o school_n of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nazianzen_n basil_n greg._n nissen_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v at_o athens_n by_o lybanius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o heathen_n and_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n teach_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n ordinary_o for_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o many_o presbyter_n certain_o they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v make_v a_o overseer_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n gift_v like_o our_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o usual_a preacher_n and_o the_o other_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o grow_v up_o under_o he_o as_o scholar_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o great_a ability_n under_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n that_o want_v but_o not_o without_o his_o own_o bishop_n consent_n which_o make_v the_o debate_n in_o counsel_n so_o frequent_a whether_o a_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n or_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n and_o a_o african_a council_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o that_o bishop_n that_o have_v able_a presbyter_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o let_v one_o go_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elsewhere_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o then_o for_o a_o mere_a place_n of_o order_n where_o one_o man_n of_o equal_a part_n be_v for_o unity_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o a_o necessary_a difference_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n because_o of_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v a_o order_n by_o disparity_n of_o place_n but_o to_o educate_v the_o presbyter_n to_o great_a
make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o obligation_n by_o this_o vow_n one_o be_v make_v for_o a_o change_n in_o corporation_n require_v a_o declaration_n by_o all_o in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n even_o absolute_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o popery_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o that_o vow_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v at_o any_o time_n any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o vestry_n act_n impose_v the_o like_a on_o all_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o all_o minister_n swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o liâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o act_n pass_v at_o oxford_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o imprison_v six_o month_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n if_o we_o come_v near_o any_o of_o they_o except_o on_o the_o road_n till_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o import_v as_o much_o objective_o as_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640_o though_o not_o endeavour_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o not_o consent_v and_o so_o black_a a_o character_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n oblige_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n plain_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n even_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o forbear_v that_o conformity_n and_o by_o so_o do_v incur_v all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o our_o ministerial_a liberty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v call_v a_o nonconformist_a no_o nor_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a that_o i_o here_o maintain_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o impose_v 2._o or_o of_o take_v it_o 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v such_o matter_n as_o alien_n to_o my_o work_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n any_o change_n of_o our_o church_n government_n no_o not_o of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n whatever_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o grievous_a penalty_n by_o a_o act._n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o diocesane_a prelacy_n as_o now_o state_v be_v so_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v it_o or_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o they_o please_v and_o we_o endeavour_v it_o by_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o and_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o doctor_n burges_n master_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n no_o nor_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n reach_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o repetition_n than_o of_o leave_v the_o rash_a or_o heedless_a under_o a_o pretext_n for_o their_o mistake_n or_o calumny_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o as_o full_a a_o number_n as_o can_v associate_v for_o true_a personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o as_o many_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n require_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o usual_o laudable_a and_o fit_a if_o these_o presbyter_n consent_v that_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v stated_o their_o guide_n director_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n for_o order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o ordination_n they_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 3._o that_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v independent_a so_o far_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o save_v what_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v say_v of_o general_a pastor_n or_o visiiter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o that_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o must_v hold_v concord_n and_o correspondency_n by_o letter_n messenger_n or_o synod_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n 5._o that_o in_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v some_o one_o the_o moderator_n or_o guide_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o that_o either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n idoneus_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o true_a prudence_n shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n 6._o that_o where_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n require_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v itinerant_a minister_n like_o the_o old_a evangelist_n silas_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v itinerant_a and_o help_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o do_v both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a work_n 7._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n move_v i_o much_o but_o more_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v continue_v in_o its_o ordinary_a part_n which_o christ_n at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v repeal_v do_v move_n i_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v such_o successor_n as_o general_a planter_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v before_o all_o particular_a bishop_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o church_n good_a require_v as_o the_o senior_n have_v in_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n government_n and_o though_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n myself_o whether_o such_o general_a minister_n or_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o or_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o swear_v to_o their_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o 8._o that_o all_o this_o church-power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o god_n word_n manage_v by_o convince_a reason_n love_n and_o good_a example_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o corporal_a coaction_n nor_o shall_v give_v church_n communion_n to_o any_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n nor_o shall_v mix_v and_o corrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n with_o unseasonable_a interposition_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o magistrate_n own_o hand_n 9_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n over_o all_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v they_o by_o law_n about_o holy_a thing_n subservient_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o real_a liberty_n of_o the_o flock_n 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o think_v churchman_n usual_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o magistratical_a power_n yet_o we_o
steward_n rule_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o how_o great_a a_o work_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o people_n due_a preparation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v understand_o and_o serious_o what_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o business_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n object_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o answ_n the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v but_o little_a therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o time_n do_v make_v a_o short_a preparation_n sufficient_a at_o least_o baptise_v must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n work_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o believer_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o prelatist_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o confirm_v believer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o o_o what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 5._o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o call_v they_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n assembly_n 6._o the_o bishop_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o pastoral_n notice_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o intimate_v sufficient_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o go_v before_o the_o assembly_n usual_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o 8._o they_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o receive_v accusation_n and_o open_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o soul_n aright_o as_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n much_o more_o with_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 9_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a public_o and_o then_o he_o must_v judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o must_v try_v it_o and_o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o can_v a_o bishop_n do_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o bishop_n do_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n with_o a_o benediction_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v present_a in_o it_o 11._o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n jam._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o say_v doctor_n hammond_n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bid_v to_o send_v but_o for_o one_o when_o the_o term_n be_v plural_a or_o that_o he_o must_v send_v for_o many_o out_o of_o other_o church_n i_o will_v take_v his_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n 12._o last_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o contribution_n and_o church_n stock_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41st_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o â—e_n dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o â—e_v have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o church_n good_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v doeposit_v by_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v or_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o far_o doctor_n hammond_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o great_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o all_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o work_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o have_v diocese_n as_o big_a as_o they_o can_v do_v this_o work_n in_o even_o with_o a_o consessus_fw-la of_o assist_a presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o alone_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n how_o much_o less_o all_o these_o set_v together_o nay_o what_o one_o considerable_a parish_n will_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n with_o divers_a assistant_n work_v enough_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o do_v as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v it_o before_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o reward_n in_o se_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v quaere_fw-la whether_o they_o shall_v eat_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o add_v if_o all_o this_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n work_n if_o they_o may_v make_v new_a church-officer_n to_o commit_v part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o officer_n make_v by_o they_o for_o these_o twelve_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v they_o whatever_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o presbyter_n every_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o another_o either_o layman_n or_o presbyter_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o bishop_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a work_n so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o consent_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o timothy_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o if_o a_o tutor_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâ—sina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
they_o may_v with_o one_o voice_n sing_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o know_v by_o who_o they_o do_v good_a where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o sing_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o one_o chore_n in_o unity_n of_o consent_v voice_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n present_a and_o conduct_v they_o 3._o after_o pag._n 20._o he_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v consonant_a in_o unity_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o â—read_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o great_a force_n how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o be_v proud_a and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o by_o how_o much_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n silent_a reverence_v he_o the_o more_o for_o we_o must_v receive_v every_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o you_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n manifest_v or_o visible_o present_a as_o to_o the_o lord_n onesimus_n praise_v your_o divine_a order_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n join_v presential_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o a_o thousand_o parish_n nor_o two_o do_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v by_o all_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o so_o reverence_v for_o his_o silent_a presence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o that_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o were_z self-condemned_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n manifest_a that_o be_v perspicuum_fw-la visible_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v within_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o one_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o their_o assembly_n after_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v hasten_v therefore_o to_o assemble_v frequent_o for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o god_n and_o for_o glory_n for_o when_o you_o oft_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o perdition_n loose_v in_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v therein_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o after_o pag._n 29._o he_o say_v because_o they_o who_o according_a to_o man_n do_v all_o by_o name_n meet_v common_o in_o grace_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o undivided_a mind_n break_v one_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 10._o here_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v all_o present_a as_o guide_n in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o they_o supervise_v 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n that_o break_v one_o bread_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o presence_n with_o undivided_a mind_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o epistle_n decide_v our_o controversy_n iv._o the_o next_o epistle_n be_v ad_fw-la magnesios_n in_o which_o he_o say_v canto_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la unionem_fw-la oro_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la union_n of_o flesh_n signify_v local_a communion_n 2._o pag._n 31._o he_o say_v i_o be_o dignify_v to_o see_v you_o by_o dama_n your_o bishop_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o the_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n who_o i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v a_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v presential_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o diocese_n 3._o pag._n 33._o have_v mention_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n i_o behold_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o warn_v you_o study_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n sit_v together_o in_o presence_n 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o you_o which_o may_v divide_v or_o separate_z you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o president_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o same_o present_a presidency_n as_o aforesaid_a 5._o pag._n 33._o he_o repeat_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v interpret_v of_o any_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a so_o 6._o pag._n 34._o let_v nothing_o else_o seem_v reasonable_a proper_a to_o yourselves_o but_o one_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o deprecation_n one_o understanding_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o undefiled_a joy_n which_o import_v their_o present_a communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o profession_n 7._o he_o add_v all_n of_o you_o run_v or_o meet_v together_o into_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n this_o need_v only_o a_o impartial_a reader_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a 8._o and_o pag._n 37._o with_o your_o worthy_o honour_a bishop_n and_o the_o worthy_o complexe_v spiritual_a crown_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n which_o sit_v about_o he_o in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o complexe_n corona_n 9_o he_o add_v ut_fw-la unio_fw-la sit_fw-la carnalis_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o present_a body_n and_o of_o mind_n v._o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o union_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n he_o say_v study_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n that_o be_v which_o be_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o give_v into_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o what_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o one_o church_n be_v notify_v in_o its_o unity_n by_o these_o mark_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o signify_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o this_o communion_n 3._o and_o one_o bishop_n 4._o and_o one_o presbytery_n with_o his_o deacon_n with_o he_o but_o here_o bishop_n gunning_n say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o material_a altar_n answ_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o master_n mede_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o church_n writer_n for_o the_o chancel_n sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o into_o which_o place_n the_o communicant_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o which_o form_n our_o chancel_v be_v make_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v intra_fw-la altar_n be_v usual_o mean_v of_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a communion_n 3._o and_o though_o as_o we_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v chapel_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o distant_a so_o may_v some_o great_a church_n then_o and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o chancel_n altar_n or_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o sense_n full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a present_a communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n 5._o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o writer_n show_v it_o as_o be_v intra_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la altar_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n that_o be_v separate_v assembly_n for_o such_o communion_n 6._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a expositor_n so_o expound_v it_o such_o as_o master_n mede_n before_o cite_v and_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o 7._o the_o contradictor_n can_v feign_v no_o other_o
common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o other_o country_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a mind_n how_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n can_v do_v all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o church_n that_o never_o see_v the_o person_n nor_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n or_o place_n to_o do_v all_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o vicinity_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n when_o even_o our_o great_a parish_n now_o be_v more_o than_o can_v thus_o meet_v and_o do_v all_o this_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o when_o cyprian_n impose_v it_o on_o the_o same_o people_n that_o choose_v their_o bishop_n also_o to_o separate_v from_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v he_o command_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o distant_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o once_o in_o their_o life_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o impartial_a can_v hardly_o read_v these_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o two_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o obj._n all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o all_o present_a which_o be_v a_o part_n answ_n by_o such_o interpretation_n let_v god_n or_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o will_v signify_v but_o what_o the_o reader_n please_v the_o context_n and_o many_o concurrent_a expression_n show_v that_o though_o business_n or_o sickness_n may_v hinder_v some_o individual_n it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v call_v plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n 2._o object_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o custom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n and_o lodovick_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o people_n for_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n answ_n 1._o even_o till_o their_o day_n christianity_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n then_o give_v when_o none_o be_v force_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o many_o great_a country_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n long_a in_o england_n and_o long_o in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n and_o poland_n and_o long_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cathedral_n society_n distinct_a from_o other_o congregation_n under_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n intimate_v but_o contrary_o all_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o flock_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o part_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o ordinary_a diocese_n it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o half_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n those_o that_o be_v forward_a crowd_v together_o and_o oft_o commit_v riot_n and_o murder_n as_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o other_o till_o by_o this_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o avoid_v such_o tumult_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o near_a neighbour_n common_o be_v they_o that_o meet_v object_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o a_o whole_a county_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v parliament_n man_n answ_n 1_o no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o freeholder_n who_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o county_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o field_n or_o street_n and_o not_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o suffrage_n by_o compare_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o distinct_a company_n when_o they_o separate_v or_o else_o by_o take_v their_o vote_n man_n by_o man_n in_o a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a assembly_n for_o such_o election_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o field_n and_o i_o never_o see_v more_o together_o than_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n nor_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o london_n parish_n do_v contain_v much_o less_o as_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n epist_n 3_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 33_o 40._o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o recite_v it_o a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestra_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la conjurati_fw-la &_o scelerati_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponte_fw-la se_fw-la pellerent_fw-la by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o carthage_n under_o that_o famous_a bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o manage_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o presbyter_n and_o communicant_a and_o their_o fault_n fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o governor_n but_o as_o interest_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v vii_o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o may_v seasonable_o cite_v the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o clement_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v before_o athanasius_n who_o mention_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o sober_a albaspinaeus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o p._n 38._o say_v de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la probus_fw-la iuxta_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la certoque_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la trecentis_fw-la primis_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rituali_fw-la &_o pontificali_fw-la usam_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la eas_fw-la attente_fw-la legerit_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la additas_fw-la viz._n decursu_fw-la temporum_fw-la primis_fw-la novas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la novis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la enatis_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o clement_n or_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a discipline_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o use_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n but_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o history_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o omnium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la curam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccent_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la contemnatis_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la pusillis_fw-la istis_fw-la item_n poenitentibus_fw-la condonare_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccata_fw-la quocirca_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la suscipe_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la ac_fw-la sanos_fw-la quidem_fw-la conserva_fw-la lapsos_fw-la vero_fw-la moan_n &_o qui_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la premens_fw-la leva_fw-la in_o remissione_n &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la
knowledge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n here_o 1._o the_o church_n contain_v only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o it_o and_o not_o many_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o church_n good_n be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o while_o he_o live_v but_o can_v alienate_v none_o at_o his_o death_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n cap._n 25._o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n the_o bishop_n dispense_v all_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o that_o need_v but_o must_v not_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n xx._n council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 14._o the_o bishop_n dwelling_n be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v many_o church_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v which_o can._n 17._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o stranger_n by_o his_o arch-presbyter_n and_o archdeacon_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o church_n where_o each_o appropriate_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v it_o can._n 22._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o clerk_n ordain_v which_o show_v how_o large_a the_o church_n or_o people_n be_v can._n 35._o the_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o sit_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o confess_v but_o at_o home_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o colleague_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n and_o not_o to_o many_o far_o from_o each_o other_o xxi_o council_n laodic_n presbyter_n must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n or_o sacrarium_fw-la as_o the_o other_o ed._n before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o must_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n till_o he_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o church_n distant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o case_n will_v have_v be_v except_v as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n sickness_n and_o peregrination_n see_v binnius_n three_o version_n to._n 1._o pag._n 292._o and_o crab_n two_o vol._n 1._o pag._n 310._o can._n 28._o forbid_v the_o agapae_n or_o church_n feast_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o other_o house_n can_v contain_v the_o church_n member_n and_o can._n 58._o forbid_v oblationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la celebrari_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la do_v show_v that_o till_o they_o build_v chapel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v xxii_o decretum_fw-la innocent_n 1._o p._n rom._n in_o crab_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 453._o dicit_fw-la de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o how_o many_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n also_o you_o may_v judge_v xxiii_o to_o look_v back_o council_n carthag_n 2._o can_v 3._o decreeth_n chrismatis_fw-la confectio_fw-la &_o puellarum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la non_fw-la fiant_fw-la well_fw-mi reconciliare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la missa_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la crab._n pag._n 424._o but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a public_a work_n this_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n still_o present_a in_o every_o church_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o church_n no_o more_o numerous_a than_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o whereas_o if_o discipline_n be_v but_o moderate_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n there_o can_v not_o be_v few_o than_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o this_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v leg._n albaspin_n not._n pag._n 268._o and_o the_o four_o can._n fortify_v this_o by_o this_o exception_n si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la divinis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la petierit_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la absens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la debet_fw-la utique_fw-la presbyter_n consulere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la periclitantem_fw-la cum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la where_o note_n that_o reconciliari_fw-la altaribus_fw-la be_v the_o phrase_n for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o person_n danger_n the_o bishop_n absence_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n command_n which_o still_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v usual_o present_a and_o as_o albaspineus_n note_v a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o die_a man_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o case_n and_o have_v his_o command_n which_o suppose_v he_o near_o for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o our_o minister_n can_v ride_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v his_o commission_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o small_a xxiv_o to_o make_v short_a and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v i_o will_v join_v several_a canon_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o clerk_n to_o two_o church_n nor_o a_o abbot_n to_o two_o monastery_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o two_o city_n or_o church_n so_o council_n oecumen_fw-la nic._n 2._o can._n 15._o in_o bin._n pag._n 394._o clericus_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la deinceps_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_fw-la duabus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la collocetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la audivimus_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la duobus_fw-la dominis_fw-la servire_fw-la and_o council_n chalcedon_n can._n 10._o juxta_fw-la diony_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la clericum_fw-la conscribi_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la and_o though_o then_o the_o can._n 17._o show_v that_o there_o be_v singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rusticae_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vel_fw-la possessiones_fw-la yet_o these_o be_v but_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o not_o call_v church_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v any_o place_n a_o city_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o follow_v the_o secular_a order_n so_o of_o abbot_n council_n venet._n can._n 8._o in_o crab_n pag._n 948._o no_o one_o be_v to_o have_v two_o monastery_n vid._n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 38._o and_o photius_n &_o balsamon_n nomocan_n tit._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 21._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la provincia_n duo_fw-la metropolitani_n aut_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unus_fw-la clericus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopus_fw-la except_v only_o even_o then_o episcopum_fw-la tomensem_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la reliquarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scythiae_n curam_fw-la gerit_fw-la because_o the_o christian_n be_v few_o and_o from_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n et_fw-la leontopolis_n isauriae_n sub_fw-la episcopo_fw-la isauropolis_n est_fw-la he_o add_v porro_fw-la 35_o const_n do_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o cod._n c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n ait_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la veterem_fw-la aut_fw-la recens_fw-la conditam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la proprii_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jure_fw-la aliove_n privilegio_fw-la private_a tametsi_fw-la principis_fw-la permissu_fw-la id_fw-la faciat_fw-la infamia_fw-la notat_fw-la mulctatque_fw-la bonis_fw-la constitutio_fw-la ac_fw-la simul_fw-la inceptum_fw-la irritum_fw-la facit_fw-la so_o that_o no_o city_n new_a or_o old_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n now_o see_v corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v in_o the_o old_a sense_n city_n and_o see_v parish_n church_n such_o as_o we_o be_v true_a church_n as_o community_n how_o many_o city_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n have_v many_o bishop_n now_o he_o add_v can._n 15._o â—onc_fw-fr 7._o and_o say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la permittitur_fw-la cviquam_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la clericum_fw-la fieri_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la praesul_fw-la duo_fw-la monasteria_fw-la non_fw-la moderabitur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la neque_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o shall_v one_o churchman_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n without_o any_o subordinate_a head_n or_o bishop_n under_o he_o why_o may_v not_o a_o abbot_n as_o well_o rule_v a_o thousand_o monastery_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la abbates_n as_o a_o bishop_n a_o thousand_o church_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la more_o testimony_n of_o council_n add_v to_o the_o former_a chap._n
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o
suos_fw-la omnes_fw-la coetus_fw-la vehit_fw-la her_o coach_n be_v their_o church_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v all_o her_o congregation_n with_o she_o ambros_n de_fw-fr offic._n to._n 4._o c._n 1._o show_v that_o teach_v his_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o de_fw-la initiandis_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 163._o to._n 4._o he_o say_v to_o the_o baptize_v person_n vidisti_fw-la illic_fw-la in_fw-la sacrario_fw-la levitam_fw-la vidisti_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vidisti_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o baptizing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o how_o the_o bishop_n himself_o must_v touch_v with_o oil_n the_o nostril_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o other_o ceremony_n after_o mention_v show_v that_o he_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o every_o baptism_n and_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la declinarit_fw-la perhaps_o they_o decline_v it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o bishopric_n not_o as_o a_o archbishopric_n have_v no_o such_o multitude_n but_o that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n ambrose_n can_v have_v time_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o cap._n 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la contuitu_fw-la &_o consideratione_n te_fw-la ipse_fw-la commenda_fw-la the_o church_n be_v present_a then_o and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o work_n what_o his_o church_n be_v he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la sic_fw-la vive_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la merearis_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o how_o he_o discharge_v all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n cap._n 3._o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la opera_fw-la designat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la professione_n noscatur_fw-la plus_fw-la meritis_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocitetur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la diximus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la vita_fw-la episcopus_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la teneatur_fw-la he_o think_v not_o as_o too_o many_o now_o do_v that_o the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o to_o hallow_v persecution_n worldliness_n and_o other_o crime_n than_o the_o crime_n can_v do_v to_o unhallow_a the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o lib._n 5._o to._n 4._o pag._n 180._o have_v mention_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o add_v si_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la sensum_fw-la conscendimus_fw-la inhibet_fw-la dvas_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v no_o more_o have_v two_o church_n than_o a_o husband_n have_v two_o wife_n but_o some_o bishop_n imitate_v solomon_n lust_n rather_o than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v have_v above_o a_o thousand_o church_n as_o wife_n or_o concubine_n add_v qui_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la contentus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la ambiat_fw-la quae_fw-la novit_fw-la esse_fw-la superflua_fw-la covetousness_n have_v enlarge_v diocese_n and_o cap._n 5._o cum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la seruit_fw-la daemoni_fw-la when_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 18._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la superinspector_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la solio_fw-la editiore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la resideat_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la cunctos_fw-la respiciat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o cunctorum_fw-la oculi_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la respiciant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o and_o above_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o from_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v indeed_o but_o see_v not_o and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n in_o our_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o overlook_v or_o observe_v not_o be_v he_o as_o many_o now_o and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o forum_n cornelii_n instead_o of_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o say_v epist_n 63._o p._n 111._o add_v constant_n arausicorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la fili_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n cornelii_n quo_fw-la cam_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la invisas_fw-la frequentius_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o pag._n 117._o ad_fw-la eccles_n vercellens_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la eusebii_n epist_n he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o choose_v another_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ubi_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la universorum_fw-la postulatio_fw-la congruit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o petitionis_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la fore_fw-la &_o ordinationis_fw-la praesulem_fw-la vel_fw-la largitorem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o that_o this_o famous_a church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o postulation_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o to._n 4._o the_o penitent_a l._n 5._o c._n 15._o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la onus_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la cui_fw-la compatiendum_fw-la &_o fletu_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la &_o dolore_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o may_v be_v call_v all_o be_v use_v to_o be_v present_a each_o meeting_n when_o penitent_n lament_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o to._n 3._o p._n 183._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n before_o who_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v veil_v be_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n vicar_n which_o intimate_v that_o ordinary_o every_o church-assemble_o be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a and_o ibid._n hoc_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sua_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la fuerant_fw-la constituti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 161._o in_o rom._n 1._o 2._o propterea_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scribit_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la rectores_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la instituti_fw-la by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o church_n then_o tom._n 3._o p._n 89._o he_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o have_v elect_v he_o that_o he_o call_v they_o on_o that_o account_n his_o parent_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v his_o child_n in_o luk._n 18._o vos_fw-fr mihi_fw-la estis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tulistis_fw-la vos_fw-fr inquam_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la parent_n filii_fw-la singuli_fw-la universi_fw-la parent_n like_o hooker_n singulis_n major_a universis_fw-la minor_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n do_v choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o to._n 3._o p._n 180._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n unus_n est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la not_o in_o hundred_o of_o church_n for_o he_o say_v ibid._n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la he_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o several_a bishop_n when_o i_o cite_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v oft_o reside_v and_o which_o presume_v to_o differ_v in_o custom_n from_o rome_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v how_o it_o be_v before_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a church_n xix_o augustine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v vit._n cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o valerius_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o show_v that_o augustine_n while_o presbyter_n and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n ordinary_o be_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o other_o church_n take_v up_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o cap._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ordinandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la consensum_fw-la majorem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequendam_fw-la esse_fw-la
signare_fw-la nec_fw-la publicae_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la quemquam_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la nec_fw-la formâ—tas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la epistolas_fw-la mittere_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o big_a that_o man_n diocese_n must_v be_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n must_v be_v present_a to_o sign_v every_o baptize_v person_n and_o reconcile_v every_o penitent_a in_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v maintain_v for_o xxxvii_o from_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o tide_n time_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o better_a bishop_n chrysostom_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v long_o but_o one_o temple_n of_o which_o anon_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o orat._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n et_fw-la primum_fw-la debet_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o praeesse_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o lubentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la imperet_fw-la p._n 1472._o &_o p._n 1473._o sacerdos_n in_o hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la contulit_fw-la negotium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la alia_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la versetur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la diligit_fw-la cujusmodicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n eum_fw-la diliget_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la sit_fw-la veneranda_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o et_fw-fr ibid._n pro_fw-la te_fw-la precatur_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la inservit_fw-la visitat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la &_o monet_fw-la &_o media_fw-la nocte_fw-la si_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n thus_o serve_v and_o how_o many_o score_n mile_n will_v they_o send_v and_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a at_o midnight_n and_o chrysost_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o p._n 653._o say_v conveniebant_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallebant_fw-la communiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la facimus_fw-la they_o have_v no_o separate_a chorister_n sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la illam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la videris_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la precatur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la paternam_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la frequens_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o call_v conventicle_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la quavis_fw-la domo_fw-la deterior_fw-la when_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v diocese_n they_o grow_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o house_n but_o he_o that_o here_o be_v say_v praeesse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v he_o also_o that_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o they_o xxxviii_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o true_a church_n by_o preach_v say_v in_o ecclesiast_n hom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93._o he_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n who_o gather_v the_o disperse_a into_o one_o assembly_n and_o bring_v those_o together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o convention_n who_o by_o various_a error_n be_v various_o seduce_v thirty-nine_o he_o that_o read_v impartial_o beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o england_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o single_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v but_o scots_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o without_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o do_v apostolical_o preach_v in_o many_o place_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n yet_o their_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a yet_o present_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o ceremoniousness_n here_o prevail_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v their_o church-form_n yet_o say_v cambden_n brit._n ed._n frank._n p._n 100_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n have_v assign_v several_a particular_a church_n to_o several_a presbyter_n and_o have_v divide_v parish_n to_o they_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v england_n into_o parish_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o canterbury_n history_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o beda_n if_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v it_o he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n with_o that_o division_n the_o same_o cambden_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n devour_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n more_o etc._n etc._n some_o seat_n be_v but_o remove_v but_o many_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v erect_v when_o christian_n be_v few_o say_v isaackson_n chronolog_n there_o be_v one_o at_o wilton_n the_o see_v at_o ramesbury_n one_o at_o crediton_n one_o at_o st._n patrick_n at_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n and_o after_o at_o st._n germains_n one_o at_o selsey_n island_n one_o at_o dunwich_n one_o at_o helmham_n and_o after_o at_o thetford_n one_o at_o sidnacester_n or_o lindis_n one_o at_o osney_n one_o at_o hexham_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o day_n landaff_n st._n asaph_n bangor_n st._n david_n be_v no_o city_n where_o we_o have_v bishop_n seat_n as_o notice_n of_o the_o old_a way_n xl._o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 149._o to_o bishop_n tribonianus_n distinct_o name_v the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o the_o calamity_n if_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v befall_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n himself_o for_o undertake_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la viro_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la indignus_fw-fr mandavit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v under_o his_o present_a inspection_n as_o he_o intimate_v and_o epist_n 315._o to_o bishop_n leontius_n if_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o the_o contention_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o helper_n but_o if_o by_o money_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 216._o p._n 342._o he_o reckon_v up_o such_o and_o so_o much_o work_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v for_o above_o one_o ordinary_a parish_n and_o frequent_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n and_o congregation_n at_o pelusium_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o his_o wicked_a priest_n together_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n xli_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o collection_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n fabianus_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ac_fw-la forte_fw-fr evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la convenerant_fw-la columba_n e_fw-la sublimi_fw-la volans_fw-la capiti_fw-la ejus_fw-la insideret_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la foelici_fw-la signo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o l._n 6._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la collegimus_fw-la electionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la fabiani_n fol._n 18_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n do_v they_o contain_v chap._n vii_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a limit_n of_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a only_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n between_o the_o member_n and_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o member_n have_v only_o a_o heart-communion_n and_o by_o delegate_n or_o synod_n of_o officer_n as_o to_o our_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o run_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o more_o state_v communicate_v assembly_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o christian_n than_o our_o parish_n but_o though_o through_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v force_v as_o a_o independent_a church_n
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o find_v you_o augustine_n teach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o in_o hippo_n as_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o cyprus_n no_o city_n have_v two_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o village_n as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a except_o four_o or_o five_o church_n if_o so_o many_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o except_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o consequence_n infer_v hence_o will_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o other_o parish_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o subpresbyter_n without_o he_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n charge_n yea_o part_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o part_n as_o to_o what_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o station_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n 4._o it_o be_v common_o the_o same_o auditor_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o several_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n oft_o and_o have_v as_o monument_n more_o church_n than_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a canon_n bind_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o the_o elder_a oblige_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o yet_o his_o docese_n be_v not_o great_a if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o to_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o you_o make_v but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o he_o then_o as_o many_o may_v divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o so_o each_o may_v know_v his_o proper_a part_n as_o thing_n stand_v when_o parish_n or_o chapel_n be_v divide_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v the_o unite_n head_n as_o the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v equal_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o one_o parcel_n of_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o their_o bishop_n presence_n teach_v worship_a and_o personal_a guidance_n and_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o other_o parcel_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o what!_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_n in_o personal_a worship_v any_o part_n of_o that_o church_n but_o one_o some_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o church_n before_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o conceit_n even_o now_o among_o we_o a_o bishop_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o constrain_a law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o church_n of_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o in_o his_o diocese_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v himself_o usual_o in_o those_o few_o town_n he_o come_v to_o but_o to_o call_v his_o curate_n priest_n together_o and_o to_o set_v one_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o visitation_n sermon_n but_o where_o find_v you_o this_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n unless_o that_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o bishop_n church_n under_o they_o now_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o england_n who_o have_v once_o in_o three_o year_n confirm_v some_o child_n abroad_o throughout_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o his_o city_n to_o do_v this_o 2._o my_o next_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o at_o least_o as_o conscionable_a and_o careful_a and_o laborious_a in_o their_o office_n as_o any_o now_o be_v if_o not_o much_o more_o what!_o not_o a_o gregory_n a_o basil_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o augustine_n a_o fulgentius_n a_o hillary_n etc._n etc._n what!_o not_o they_o that_o preach_v almost_o daily_o they_o that_o write_v so_o strict_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o that_o live_v so_o austere_o and_o favour_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v all_o these_o think_v you_o undertake_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o so_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n upon_o other_o as_o never_o to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o diocese_n save_v one_o this_o be_v not_o credible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v certain_o so_o that_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v 1._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n come_v and_o hear_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v 2._o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o per_fw-la vice_n if_o they_o will_v 3._o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o personal_o govern_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjunct_a in_o council_n but_o of_o this_o next_o xxi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a plebs_fw-la or_o people_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n till_o church_n be_v settle_v under_o presbyter_n far_o off_o in_o the_o country_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o some_o other_o such_o festival_n even_o after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a auditory_n and_o communicate_v assembly_n under_o presbyter_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o certain_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n xxii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v but_o rare_o preach_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n except_o in_o alexandria_n or_o in_o some_o few_o church_n which_o have_v get_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n chrysostome_n preach_v at_o antioch_n augustin_n at_o hippo_n while_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n be_v note_v as_o unusual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n as_o forecited_a that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o honest_a bishop_n who_o prefer_v his_o able_a presbyter_n before_o himself_o do_v lead_v many_o other_o church_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n spalatensis_n all_o and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n in_o their_o church_n *_o filesacus_n say_v de_fw-fr episcop_n authorit_fw-fr cap._n 15._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 344._o episcopos_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la ex_fw-la ambone_n verba_fw-la facere_fw-la refert_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martino_n &_o council_n trull_n c._n 33._o permissum_fw-la deinde_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o quibuslibet_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la olim_fw-la id_fw-la concessum_fw-la sed_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o p._n 351._o ait_fw-la balsamon_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o alexii_n comneni_fw-la bullis_n populum_fw-la docere_fw-la solis_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la doctores_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la jure_fw-la docent_fw-la these_o be_v like_o our_o canon_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v in_o late_a age_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v teach_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la and_o p._n 351_o 352._o council_n trull_n c._n 64._o docet_fw-la ex_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenire_fw-la concionari_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concessione_n of_o the_o bishop_n teach_v see_v the_o numerous_a citation_n in_o filesacus_n cap._n 1._o and_o if_o any_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la parochiani_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v country_n presbyter_n who_o preach_v then_o in_o
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
and_o educate_v young_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o no_o university_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o school_n be_v under_o his_o care_n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o filesacus_n 22._o the_o consecrate_v of_o devote_a virgin_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n 23._o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o monastery_n 24._o the_o writing_n of_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o great_a man_n to_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o grant_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n i_o have_v name_v all_o that_o come_v sudden_o to_o my_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v like_a not_o all_o and_o how_o many_o parish_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n can_v one_o man_n do_v all_o this_o for_o think_v you_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v out_o of_o isidore_n gregory_n ambrose_n chrysost_n etc._n etc._n the_o strict_a charge_n terrible_o lay_v on_o bishop_n but_o only_o now_o recite_v the_o preacher_n word_n who_o oration_n eusebius_n give_v we_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o new_a church_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n intimae_fw-la animarum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la theoriae_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o introspicere_fw-la ubi_fw-la experientia_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la exact_v inquisivit_fw-la studioque_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la cunctos_fw-la vos_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la instruit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o bishop_n duty_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o exact_o inquire_v after_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o manservant_n and_o maid-servant_n by_o name_n say_v ignatius_n as_o cite_v before_o all_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n work_n almost_o all_o this_o except_o the_o ceremony_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v industrious_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o faithful_o do_v it_o all_o and_o let_v his_o diocese_n then_o be_v as_o big_a as_o he_o please_v i_o may_v have_v add_v council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o in_o synod_n hybernic_n patricii_fw-la in_o spelman_n p._n 52._o all_o that_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o collection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n altar_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o c._n 21._o &_o non_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la examinetur_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o no_o clergyman_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v 5._o of_o church_n offering_n &_o clericus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o plebe_n novus_fw-la ingressor_n baptizare_fw-la &_o offer_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o which_o intimate_v what_o church_n be_v of_o old_a but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o our_o diocesane_a form_n 1._o take_v down_o the_o church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n possession_n 2._o and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n yea_o one_o only_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o diocesan_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v utter_o disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o when_o the_o brownist_n say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o diocesan_n thus_o if_o your_o church_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n de_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o the_o diocesane_a church_n that_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o the_o parish-church_n nor_o the_o diocesane_n ergo._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o such_o they_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o diocesan_n own_o confession_n they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o except_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o episcopus_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la constitute_v a_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n constitute_v a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n make_v a_o school_n and_o as_o a_o master_n and_o household_n make_v a_o family_n and_o that_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o plebs_fw-la pastori_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o that_o a_o people_n without_o a_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o church_n equivocal_o as_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n be_v a_o school_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n accidental_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n field_n before_o cite_v say_v none_o but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o church_n all_o other_o be_v but_o his_o assistant_n or_o as_o common_o call_v his_o curate_n therefore_o when_o a_o prelatist_n plead_v that_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n institution_n they_o do_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o party_n as_o now_o maintain_v or_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o they_o play_v with_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n ii_o and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v one_o compose_v of_o the_o carcase_n of_o multitude_n of_o mortify_a church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o separatist_n may_v prove_v it_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o do_v against_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o on_o the_o diocesane_a ground_n but_o will_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v no_o better_o quest_n how_o then_o must_v they_o be_v confute_v ans._n thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o i_o a_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o description_n but_o by_o god_n the_o institutor_n as_o if_o the_o king_n describe_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n in_o his_o charter_n if_o the_o recorder_n or_o whoever_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o instal_v he_o shall_v misdescribe_v the_o office_n and_o limit_v it_o and_o say_v false_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n give_v and_o not_o which_o the_o invest_n minister_n describe_v if_o a_o parson_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n the_o tithe_n or_o glebe_n be_v but_o half_o you_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o when_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o minister_n office_n it_o shall_v be_v what_o god_n say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o ordainer_n say_v it_o be_v and_o god_n make_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a body_n of_o fix_a communicant_n unite_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v real_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n or_o the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o and_o univocal_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthose_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o then_o when_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v once_o prove_v true_a church_n whether_o the_o diocesane_n be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o separatist_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o i_o can_v a_o diocese_n which_o have_v put_v they_o all_o down_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specific_a difference_n prove_v argument_n ii_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n of_o bishop_n erect_v instead_o of_o the_o divinely-instituted_n species_n thereby_o depose_v be_v unlawful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesan_n species_n now_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la i_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n form_n now_o of_o the_o
bishop_n to_o call_v not_o the_o people_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o parson_n and_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o lay-chancellor_n and_o his_o court_n and_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o silence_v our_o minister_n excommunicate_v many_o conscionable_a nonconformist_n etc._n etc._n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o diocese_n have_v but_o all_o the_o land_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o diocese_n ever_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o diocese_n be_v itself_o a_o compound_n of_o particular_a church_n associate_v though_o mortify_v quantum_fw-la in_o diocesanis_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o first_o order_n of_o association_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v these_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o ends._n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o try_v whether_o the_o difference_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n make_v not_o a_o specific_a difference_n in_o society_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v with_o the_o same_o present_a pastor_n for_o presential_a personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n sacrament_n teach_v and_o guidance_n and_o for_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a converse_n and_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o cohabit_v in_o a_o vicinity_n capable_a of_o this_o converse_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o company_n of_o congregation_n associate_v or_o rather_o never_o associate_v to_o hold_v a_o distant_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o belief_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n under_o several_a appropriate_a pastor_n not_o live_v ut_fw-la parochiani_fw-la in_o any_o such_o vicinity_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a present_a assistance_n or_o communion_n unless_o in_o travail_n man_n accidental_o come_v together_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o man_n of_o other_o land_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o these_o essentiate_a end_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o society_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o the_o society_n be_v essential_o distinct_a even_o as_o a_o city_n burrough_n or_o corporation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a society_n from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o part_n may_v have_v a_o proper_a subordinate_a specification_n which_o all_o set_v together_o may_v constitute_v one_o more_o comprehensive_a species_n as_o a_o clock_n and_o the_o several_a wheel_n and_o part_n of_o that_o clock_n may_v differ_v in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o as_o coordinate_a species_n a_o kingdom_n may_v possible_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o city_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o a_o city_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o society_n so_o a_o family_n in_o specie_fw-la differ_v from_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compact_v of_o many_o family_n so_o a_o troop_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la from_o a_o regiment_n and_o a_o regiment_n from_o a_o army_n a_o college_n from_o a_o university_n a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v part_n of_o a_o house_n from_o a_o house_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o house_n may_v be_v but_o one_o room_n and_o a_o university_n but_o one_o college_n and_o a_o army_n but_o one_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v associate_a for_o personal_a present_a communion_n and_o assistance_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o chap._n 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20._o public_o and_o house_n by_o house_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n not_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o flock_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o with_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n and_o the_o erastians_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o sanhedrim_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o consider_v how_o thin_a both_o council_n and_o synagogue_n be_v and_o in_o how_o small_a place_n but_o against_o that_o sense_n see_v galaspies_n aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o etc._n etc._n forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o text_n as_o forecited_a chap._n 3._o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o church_n associate_v for_o such_o present_a communion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n which_o thorndike_n in_o a_o set_a treatise_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n 2._o next_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o a_o compound_n diocese_n be_v office_n specifical_o different_a a_o finibus_fw-la 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v relate_v to_o another_o correlate_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o say_v diocesane_n therefore_o his_o office_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o consequence_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v question_v 2._o and_o their_o work_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o congregate_v the_o church_n 3._o to_o be_v their_o guide_n in_o present_a worship_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o to_o watch_v over_o and_o guide_v they_o personal_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n forename_a 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v 1._o to_o send_v curate_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o guide_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o each_o parish_n one_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o lay_v chancellor_n court_n to_o trouble_v they_o in_o a_o secular_a mode_n and_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 3._o to_o visit_v some_o town_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o to_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o churchwarden_n once_o in_o three_o year_n or_o a_o year_n if_o he_o please_v 4._o to_o have_v a_o archdeacon_n to_o keep_v some_o kind_n of_o court_n under_o he_o in_o certain_a place_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o official_a 5._o to_o grant_v licence_n to_o marry_v 6._o and_o to_o preach_v 7._o and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n 8._o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_v preacher_n 9_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o child_n or_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n perhaps_o on_o the_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n though_o dejure_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o 10._o to_o preach_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o where_o he_o will_n but_o as_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o whereas_o the_o true_a office_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotat._n well_o describe_v it_o by_o a_o ministerial_a participation_n to_o subserve_v christ_n to_o his_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o threefold_a work_n of_o a_o teacher_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o ruler_n he_o do_v no_o one_o part_n of_o all_o 1._o instead_o of_o teach_v his_o flock_n he_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a best_a do_v only_o public_o preach_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o so_o do_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n and_o as_o to_o the_o personal_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v not_o one_o parish_n that_o he_o take_v the_o care_n of_o to_o teach_v they_o personal_o 2._o he_o seldom_o do_v officiate_v in_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o
a_o particle_n of_o the_o foresay_a proportion_n but_o when_o other_o do_v it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o they_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastoral_n government_n which_o be_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o refuse_v the_o unfit_a to_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unruly_a as_o personal_o know_v to_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o refel_v seducer_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o never_o see_v they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o know_v they_o but_o summon_v their_o teacher_n and_o churchwarden_n and_o such_o as_o other_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o his_o apparitor_n will_v accuse_v to_o he_o to_o come_v before_o his_o lay-chancellour_n court_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o visitation_n to_o meet_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o of_o the_o same_o work_v no_o nor_o government_n itself_o but_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresay_a three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n teach_v worship_v and_o rule_v be_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n so_o that_o if_o he_o want_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o those_o that_o have_v they_o all_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o yea_o not_o one_o of_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o a_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o main_a body_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n be_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o congregation_n and_o so_o also_o for_o worship_n and_o personal_a conduct_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o flock_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o when_o he_o undertake_v not_o one_o parish_n obj._n so_o you_o may_v say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o old_a city_n church_n such_o as_o alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v chapel_n where_o the_o curate_n teach_v in_o the_o chapel_n or_o wherever_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n to_o a_o congregation_n all_o do_v not_o preach_v at_o least_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o alexandria_n and_o all_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o christian_n grow_v too_o many_o to_o be_v in_o and_o under_o one_o 2._o but_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o presbyter_n the_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n but_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v which_o though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o they_o may_v do_v by_o turn_n some_o one_o day_n and_o some_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o that_o still_o they_o have_v personal_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o not_o every_o day_n 3._o and_o they_o live_v in_o vicinity_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o personal_a notice_n and_o private_a help_n from_o one_o another_o 4._o and_o the_o presbyter_n all_o join_v in_o personal_a oversight_n or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o be_v each_o one_o capable_a of_o personal_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o any_o member_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o frequent_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a action_n yet_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o officiate_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o rest_n when_o ever_o he_o appoint_v they_o or_o there_o be_v need_v so_o that_o though_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o work_n every_o day_n or_o usual_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o season_n 2._o and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o person_n by_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o church_n that_o swell_v to_o a_o disorder_a bulk_n be_v not_o in_o that_o perfect_a order_n as_o more_o capable_a society_n may_v be_v yet_o while_o their_o communion_n be_v personal_a present_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n species_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o in_o our_o diocese_n it_o be_v iii_o a_o divers_a fundamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la prove_v a_o diversity_n of_o relation_n but_o a_o true_a parish_n bishop_n and_o our_o diocesanes_n have_v fundamenta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la divers_z and_o so_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n ergo_fw-la a_o parish_n church_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v specie_fw-la divers_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o diversity_n 1._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o or_o their_o relation_n as_o fellow_n member_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o or_o of_o their_o joint_a relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 4._o or_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n relation_n to_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compound_v of_o various_a material_n but_o its_o form_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o these_o four_o relation_n set_v together_o and_o every_o one_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v can_v understand_v now_o everyone_o of_o all_o these_o compound_v relation_n be_v found_v in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n consent_n and_o they_o god_n be_v signify_v 1._o by_o his_o scripture_n institution_n and_o command_n 2._o by_o his_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v the_o person_n 3._o by_o his_o providential_a give_v they_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ordainer_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n relation_n who_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n 5._o and_o by_o his_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o consent_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o give_v of_o opportunity_n the_o relation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n be_v secondary_o found_v in_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o contract_n the_o pastor_n express_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o in_o their_o induction_n or_o fix_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o ordainer_n and_o to_o the_o people_n the_o member_n express_v their_o consent_n either_o plain_o in_o a_o contract_n or_o imply_o by_o actual_a convention_n and_o submission_n and_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o be_v found_v in_o their_o say_fw-la explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a consent_n among_o themselves_o join_v to_o their_o foresay_a consent_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o pastor_n be_v found_v remote_o in_o the_o say_a signification_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o ordainer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o operate_v but_o by_o signify_v god_n will_n and_o next_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n 4._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n be_v according_o found_v 1._o remote_o in_o the_o say_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o his_o word_n gift_n disposition_n opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ordainer_n 2._o and_o next_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n thus_o be_v a_o particular_a church-relation_n found_v and_o all_o these_o part_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o for_o our_o diocesane_a church_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o nor_o bishop_n but_o only_a congregation_n with_o several_a curate_n be_v not_o political_o and_o proper_o church_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o a._n bishop_n diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o true_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n let_v we_o see_v from_o what_o foundation_n they_o result_v 1._o as_o to_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o never_o express_v his_o consent_n nor_o ow_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v want_v those_o that_o go_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o bishop_n reynold_n way_n and_o say_v no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
after_o one_o bishop_n death_n another_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o before_o the_o choice_n of_o fabian_n successor_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o cyprian_a martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyte_n seed_n vacant_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o one_o another_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o need_v bring_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o this_o for_o when_o bishop_n have_v be_v 184._o banish_v imprison_a dead_a and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a a_o year_n yea_o divers_a year_n together_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n all_o that_o time_n have_v it_o no_o government_n be_v there_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n lay_v common_a to_o all_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o full_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n office_n work_n though_o out_o of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o he_o but_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n proper_a work_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n however_o the_o church_n by_o this_o practice_n have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n vii_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 23._o be_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o consent_n but_o of_o their_o presence_n only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o presence_n necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o dissenter_n will_v rather_o infirm_a the_o sentence_n more_o than_o their_o absence_n than_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conjunct_a canon_n show_v that_o it_o be_v consent_v that_o be_v mean_v for_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la donatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la venditio_fw-la vel_fw-la commutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la absque_fw-la conniventia_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n clericorum_fw-la where_o such_o a_o connivance_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v join_v with_o subscription_n and_o if_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n no_o less_o than_o consent_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o those_o follow_a canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o proof_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o canon_n that_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o their_o colleague_n the_o canon_n which_o make_v the_o presbyter_n governor_n of_o the_o rural_a church_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n servant_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v now_o recite_v even_o here_o can._n 22._o it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clerioorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la concilio_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o conniventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quaerat_fw-la and_o if_o not_o sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la *_o then_o not_o contra_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v necessary_a sure_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o too_o can._n 29._o episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la laico_fw-la crimen_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la can._n 30._o caveant_fw-la judices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ne_fw-la absente_n eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferant_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la profacto_fw-la dabunt_fw-la and_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n on_o proof_n much_o lef_n may_v he_o be_v judge_v alone_o can._n 33._o appoint_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n when_o they_o come_v into_o strange_a church_n so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n can._n 34._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la loco_fw-la sedens_fw-la stare_v presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la 35._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intra_fw-la domum_fw-la vero_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la can._n 36._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v 37._o diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la vid._n &_o can._n 38_o 39_o 40._o yea_o even_o in_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v can._n 2._o presbyterquum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la et_fw-fr can._n 3._o diaconus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la so_o that_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n what_o need_v i_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o other_o council_n testimony_n when_o this_o though_o call_v provincial_a have_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o aurelius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o valuable_a than_o any_o general_n council_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n viii_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n nic._n 1._o which_o i_o cite_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v write_v whensoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v can._n 47._o after_o one_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o absolve_v he_o that_o another_o have_v excommunicate_v eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la sacerdos_n solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la quem_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vero_fw-la successor_n ejus_fw-la soluet_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ligavit_fw-la sed_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la huic_fw-la negotio_fw-la neque_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la digne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la solutus_fw-la aut_fw-la ligatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yea_o so_o fast_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n may_v loose_v or_o bind_v contrary_o during_o his_o life_n then_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v 57_o according_a to_o other_o canon_n cite_v before_o they_o say_v the_o arch-presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o all_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v over_o and_o if_o one_o presbyter_n may_v rule_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o their_o order_n or_o place_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n it_o be_v answer_v oft_o enough_o before_o spiritual_a power_n or_o pastoral_n be_v deputable_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o deputation_n ix_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v baptizable_a and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o another_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o baptizer_n or_o consecrater_n moral_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o any_o infidel_n kingdom_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o diocese_n and_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o bishop_n
and_o as_o his_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o that_o pay_v money_n or_o deliver_v possession_n in_o his_o master_n name_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la legalem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v teach_v and_o officiate_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la than_o no_o presbyter_n be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o teach_v officiate_a or_o rule_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o diocesane_n 2._o no_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o shall_v baptise_v or_o who_o to_o refuse_v but_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n the_o canon_n 78._o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o upon_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o be_v christen_v else_o suspend_v three_o month_n from_o his_o ministry_n yea_o that_o be_v it_o that_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o can._n 79._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o house_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n yet_o can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n now_o the_o liturgy_n require_v not_o any_o godfather_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v it_o allow_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o if_o these_o godfather_n be_v know_v atheist_n turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o filthy_a adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n if_o they_o do_v ever_o in_o their_o life_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v say_v as_o the_o book_n bid_v they_o the_o priest_n can_v refuse_v the_o child_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a parent_n can_v get_v none_o to_o be_v such_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n his_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o notorious_a infidel_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v refuse_v it_o and_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v godfather_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o i_o shall_v baptise_v he_o but_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o these_o infidel_n profess_o such_o be_v the_o godfather_n and_o say_v beforehand_o i_o will_v say_v those_o word_n and_o refuse_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o common_a reason_n shall_v regard_v now_o he_o that_o be_v but_o send_v to_o baptise_v those_o even_o all_o whosoever_o that_o other_o bid_v he_o baptize_v and_o have_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o judge_v power_n of_o the_o person_n capacity_n than_o a_o layman_n have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o prelate_n messenger_n or_o servant_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o public_a or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n any_o one_o ignorant_a heretical_a infidel_n atheistical_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a man_n that_o will_v but_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v this_o person_n the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o he_o which_o his_o refusal_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v public_o prove_v if_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o some_o private_a occasional_a speech_n or_o report_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o parish_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o pagan_n do_v or_o that_o they_o among_o their_o own_o companion_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o profess_v atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o if_o after_o scandalous_a fame_n i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o man_n force_v yourself_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v force_v then_o myself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o his_o pastor_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o to_o hear_v i_o as_o his_o pastor_n but_o will_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v that_o pastoral_n administration_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n so_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o all_o be_v require_v to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v but_o 1._o few_o minister_n use_v it_o 2._o few_o person_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v 3._o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o can_v prevent_v their_o further_a communicate_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o which_o experience_n tell_v we_o child_n will_v do_v like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o any_o other_o question_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v it_o i_o go_v myself_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o to_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n morton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolboy_n without_o any_o certificate_n and_o without_o any_o examination_n he_o hasty_o say_v as_o he_o pass_v on_o three_o or_o four_o line_n of_o a_o prayer_n over_o we_o when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o no_o minister_n can_v refuse_v any_o one_o at_o age_n the_o sacrament_n the_o rubric_n say_v they_o shall_v open_o own_v their_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o do_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v refuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v make_v without_o the_o minister_n consent_v though_o the_o king_n declaration_n once_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o communicants_a crowd_n upon_o he_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n nay_o few_o in_o a_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o ceremonious_o or_o regard_v it_o 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o chapter_n they_o will_v read_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a though_o a_o word_n before_o the_o homily_n lib._n 2._o seem_v once_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n even_o weekday_n and_o holiday_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o chapter_n impose_v on_o they_o though_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v appoint_v for_o lesson_n even_o about_o 106_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o two_o month_n and_o though_o any_o scandal_n or_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o church_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o choose_v some_o other_o subject_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o use_v any_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o to_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o though_o custom_n have_v so_o use_v minister_n to_o pray_v without_o book_n in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o connive_v at_o because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v remedy_v one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o as_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o savoy_n reply_v 1660_o dr._n heylin_n have_v large_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o indeed_o do_v seem_v express_a against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o however_o their_o conscience_n digest_v it_o all_o the_o conformist_n in_o england_n do_v subscribe_v as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o
such_o a_o change_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o turbulent_a pride_n and_o strife_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o error_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o do_v or_o if_o matter_n of_o know_a fact_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o improbable_a than_o that_o objection_n have_v some_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 8._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n no_o nor_o make_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o so_o universal_o but_o in_o long_a time_n except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n know_v it_o 9_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o other_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n custom_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o reject_v as_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o easter_n and_o the_o millennium_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n which_o be_v account_v the_o church_n universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o none_o be_v to_o omit_v viz._n not_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o white_a garment_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a but_o be_v these_o such_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o some_o say_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o observance_n and_o among_o other_o the_o largeness_n or_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o usage_n voluntary_o and_o diverse_o take_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o which_o no_o christian_n shall_v condemn_v each_o other_o but_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o difference_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o change_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n instruction_n or_o direction_n for_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o place_n they_o leave_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o regulation_n of_o bishop_n call_v pesbyter_n and_o for_o deacon_n not_o leave_v out_o so_o much_o as_o deaconess_n and_o will_v they_o have_v whole_o omit_v all_o instruction_n for_o the_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o 11._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o settle_a order_n be_v for_o continuance_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v give_v some_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o to_o build_v thereon_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o man_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n beside_o all_o these_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n timothy_n have_v charge_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n order_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v full_a proof_n in_o my_o 2._o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o stop_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o addition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o add_v and_o alter_v be_v presumption_n except_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n and_o then_o why_o must_v we_o swear_v never_o to_o alter_v unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v they_o such_o chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o ali_n that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v far_o short_a of_o this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o notorious_a unquestionable_a mischief_n which_o the_o oppose_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n do_v infer_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o not_o only_a where_o bishop_n be_v bad_a but_o with_o the_o best_a not_o in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o all_o argument_n iu._n that_o form_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a office_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o certain_o destroy_v and_o nullifi_v true_a particular_a church_n government_n wherever_o it_o obtain_v but_o such_o be_v the_o oppose_a frame_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n but_o the_o erastians_n who_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n which_o as_o to_o force_v government_n be_v true_a and_o they_o that_o so_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v against_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o i_o may_v let_v they_o pass_v the_o minor_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o part_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o no_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o any_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la and_o now_o i_o must_v show_v more_o full_o than_o in_o the_o former_a breviate_v what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o lest_o you_o think_v i_o precise_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n ii_o the_o priestly_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o they_o iii_o the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o discipline_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n be_v 1._o public_a teach_v they_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n d._n h._n pay_v your_o bishop_n as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n d._n h._n
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
with_o six_o or_o seven_o in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o shall_v before_o he_o can_v examine_v their_o case_n have_v thousand_o more_o of_o their_o and_o other_o to_o examine_v so_o that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o whether_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v not_o only_o oversee_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o they_o so_o that_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v their_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v rule_v they_o as_o to_o their_o daily_a work_n their_o speech_n and_o their_o life_n or_o whether_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o school_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o parish_n 20_o or_o 40_o or_o 100_o mile_n distant_a and_o the_o school_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o only_o curate_a usher_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o boy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o for_o all_o their_o untractableness_n disobedience_n absence_n and_o fault_n shall_v present_v their_o name_n to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o sole_a roll_a schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v have_v no_o governor_n but_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o tutor_n to_o the_o volunteer_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n to_o govern_v the_o patient_n by_o prescript_n and_o under_o he_o only_a apothecary_n to_o carry_v about_o his_o medicine_n and_o direction_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n work_v to_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o heal_v require_v more_o ado_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n work_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v a_o accusation_n and_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o or_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o as_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n among_o they_o then_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v do_v the_o work_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o diocesan_n way_n on_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v fitly_o say_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o ungoverned_a where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v govern_v indeed_o whenas_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o same_o impossibilty_a prove_v by_o experience_n they_o say_v experience_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o fool_n but_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o only_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o have_v but_o learn_v by_o it_o these_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o work_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n make_v quick_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a discipline_n abundance_n of_o forecited_a testimony_n show_v to_o which_o what_o sad_a complaint_n may_v i_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n chrysostome_n isidore_n pelusiata_n and_o many_o other_o which_o make_v gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n 1._o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o to_o depose_v himself_o when_o contentious_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o wish_v so_o earnest_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v greatness_n and_o priority_n and_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o upper_a and_o low_a among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tire_v with_o their_o contention_n pride_n and_o envy_n even_o of_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o instead_o of_o do_v the_o work_n contend_v for_o power_n and_o preeminence_n i_o cite_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n saying_n before_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l_o 3_o c._n 16._o 17._o where_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o p._n 57_o so_o p._n 58._o nisi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la domos_fw-la circumierit_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la eas_fw-la superans_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la versandi_fw-la deambulandique_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnino_fw-la offensiones_fw-la infinitae_fw-la emergent_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ij_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisi_fw-la se_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la dignitatisque_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr contigerit_fw-la ex_fw-la ditioribus_fw-la potentioribusque_fw-la christianis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la lucroque_fw-la communi_fw-la ita_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n frequentius_fw-la invisi_fw-la hic_fw-la protinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la palpatoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adulatoris_fw-la notam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inurit_fw-la chrysostome_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o pastor_n work_n be_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n must_v go_v to_o every_o house_n how_o many_o year_n pilgrimage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v but_o once_o through_o all_o their_o diocese_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 82._o cum_fw-la praesideant_fw-la urbibus_fw-la valde_fw-la populosis_n &_o coetus_fw-la ut_fw-la itadicam_fw-la patrias_fw-la propriae_fw-la diocaeses_fw-la ambitu_fw-la circumcludant_fw-la occasione_n inventâ_fw-la â—â—_o quacunque_fw-la veteri_fw-la privilegio_fw-la satagunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vicinas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdant_fw-la civitates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dvae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vix_fw-la due_a praesules_fw-la sufficiebant_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la redigantur_fw-la antistite_fw-la and_o the_o doleful_a lapse_n of_o discipline_n hereupon_o all_o history_n witness_v which_o make_v erasmus_n say_v eccles_n lib._n 1._o quantum_fw-la negotiâ—_n credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o paâ—os_fw-la viginti_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o amplae_fw-la civitates_fw-la such_o as_o our_o big_a market_n town_n uni_fw-la parent_n antistiti_fw-la et_fw-la multorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la ditio_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a patet_fw-la ut_fw-la siquam_fw-la maxim_n forent_fw-la expediti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la concionari_fw-la quum_fw-la body_n una_fw-la civitas_fw-la quamplures_fw-la requirit_fw-la ecclesiastes_n how_o much_o less_o will_n one_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n say_v musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n mihi_fw-la 438._o quare_fw-la viderint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n letoy_n bishop_n look_v to_o it_o who_o when_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o right_o minister_v to_o one_o church_n extend_v their_o power_n not_o to_o some_o few_o church_n but_o to_o whole_a province_n let_v they_o read_v chrysostome_n on_o tit_n 1._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v luther_n say_v advers._fw-la falsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcop_n to._n 2._o p._n 310._o perinde_v habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o these_o wicked_a ungodly_a bishop_n all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v mitre_a and_o ring_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o himself_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n in_o 8_o precep_n say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la vigeret_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la ergae_fw-la populum_fw-la amor_fw-la if_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o will_v themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o work_n in_o one_o city_n than_o the_o best_a man_n can_v easy_o do_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o cite_v this_o ex_fw-la altar_n damascen_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n filesacus_n tell_v we_o ex_fw-la council_n triburiensi_fw-la c._n 26._o relata_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodo_fw-la quaeremonia_fw-la plebium_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la svas_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la paraecias_fw-la circuire_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n paraec_fw-la p._n 537._o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n see_v isidore_n pelus_n ep._n 246._o l._n 2._o p_o 236._o teach_a bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theodosius_n what_o a_o church_n be_v who_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o take_v wall_n for_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
of_o my_o conviction_n when_o i_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_n charge_v myself_o i_o keep_v with_o i_o two_o minister_n to_o assist_v i_o at_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o a_o small_a chapel_n i_o have_v three_o godly_a justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n who_o to_o countenance_v our_o discipline_n keep_v their_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v four_o ancient_a godly_a man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n i_o have_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o without_o pretence_n of_o any_o office_n meet_v with_o we_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n and_o sinner_n no_o wrong_a and_o to_o awe_v the_o offender_n by_o their_o presence_n these_o meet_v once_o a_o month_n together_o we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n agree_v and_o associate_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o unity_n may_v the_o more_o convince_v offender_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o town_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o monthly_a town-meeting_n a_o assembly_n of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o such_o minister_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o before_o they_o whether_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v our_o ease_n incomparable_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o time_n nor_o our_o judgement_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v discipline_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o our_o office_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o agree_v only_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n have_v no_o controversy_n about_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a join_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o all_o our_o flock_n but_o we_o can_v be_v pastor_n to_o none_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o of_o about_o 3000_o person_n 1800_o or_o more_o of_o which_o be_v at_o age_n to_o be_v communicant_n all_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o hear_v i_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o discipline_n except_o about_o 600_o or_o a_o few_o more_o these_o 500_o be_v the_o most_o understanding_n religious_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o the_o common_a swearer_n and_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v among_o the_o refuser_n except_o about_o five_o or_o six_o young_a man_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o love_n to_o tipple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o these_o hide_v their_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o can_v not_o long_o yet_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_v that_o these_o five_o or_o six_o man_n make_v we_o sometime_o by_o drunkenness_n sometime_o by_o fight_v sometime_o by_o slander_v their_o neighbour_n or_o such_o like_a be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o unexperienced_a person_n to_o believe_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o ask_v those_o forgiveness_n who_o they_o gross_o wrong_v that_o when_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o skill_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o use_v both_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o also_o open_v to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n when_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o relation_n join_v with_o we_o all_o will_v not_o make_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o will_v need_v admonition_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o one_o another_o which_o find_v we_o some_o work_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o all_o the_o other_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o as_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o swearer_n railer_n common_a drunkard_n some_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n what_o work_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o without_o be_v half_o so_o strict_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v all_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n than_o govern_v that_o one_o parish_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v do_v so_o much_o but_o with_o such_o omission_n as_o nothing_o but_o disability_n will_v have_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n under_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o my_o single_a experience_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n of_o the_o county_n 1._o sometime_o dare_v not_o associate_v with_o we_o because_o the_o scandalous_a person_n of_o their_o parish_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o masterly_a and_o fierce_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o think_v to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o they_o 2._o some_o that_o do_v join_v with_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o the_o independent_n and_o gather_v out_o some_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v their_o flock_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n live_v quiet_o as_o bare_a hearer_n because_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v even_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o promiscuous_o how_o scandalous_a soever_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n 4._o and_o all_o over_o the_o land_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o these_o sort_n aforesaid_a yea_o and_o more_o too_o many_o quite_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v away_o the_o scandalous_a 5._o and_o too_o many_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n because_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o think_v they_o uncapable_a of_o discipline_n though_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v 1._o many_o such_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o take_v the_o course_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o avoid_v the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o over_o value_v expressive_a part_n in_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o unvalue_v the_o good_a desire_n of_o some_o that_o want_v such_o expression_n and_o if_o we_o that_o find_v discipline_n too_o hard_a a_o work_n for_o we_o to_o exercise_v in_o our_o several_a parish_n shall_v have_v dream_v that_o one_o of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n by_o ourselves_o and_o chancellor_n o_o what_o monster_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v obj._n 1_o you_o make_v this_o discipline_n seem_v more_o needful_a than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o the_o helvetian_o use_v very_o little_a of_o it_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n write_v for_o it_o though_o with_o lenity_n and_o they_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o impenitent_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v for_o pastoral_n admonition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o rest_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o from_o and_o partly_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o very_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o iningenuous_a to_o let_v the_o magistrate_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o discipline_n than_o to_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o never_o use_v it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o palsy_n dropsy_n gout_n or_o stone_n or_o be_v dismember_v and_o be_v these_o therefore_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o whether_o discipline_n be_v needful_a judge_n after_o these_o reason_n 1._o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o pastor_n but_o bare_a preacher_n why_o shall_v lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v allow_v bishop_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v on_o minister_n why_o not_o on_o the_o people_n also_o and_o if_o not_o on_o minister_n why_o have_v there_o so_o great_a number_n be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o trouble_v sure_o somebody_o think_v that_o our_o silence_v be_v needful_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a why_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n use_v it_o and_o that_o so_o strict_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o why_o do_v they_o that_o say_v this_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o go_v ten_o time_n further_o in_o their_o
day_n 3._o the_o remain_a respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o way_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o meddle_v herein_o with_o none_o but_o consenter_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n of_o sectary_n raise_v by_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o prelate_n way_n do_v also_o hinder_v we_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v than_o possible_a and_o feasible_a to_o minister_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o may_v very_o much_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v 6._o but_o be_v this_o a_o objection_n fit_a for_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v or_o do_v it_o not_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o schoolmaster_n that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o this_o city_n nor_o a_o hundred_o pilot_n that_o can_v well_o govern_v all_o the_o navy_n nor_o a_o hundred_o school_n master_n that_o can_v well_o govern_v all_o the_o school_n in_o the_o diocese_n therefore_o i_o will_v get_v they_o all_o turn_v out_o and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o only_a physician_n with_o my_o apothecary_n the_o only_a pilot_n with_o my_o sâ—amâ—n_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n with_o my_o monitor_n and_o usher_n myself_o for_o the_o work_n can_v be_v but_o leave_v undo_v such_o rule_n the_o church_n must_v have_v while_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v suffer_v it_o the_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la be_v oft_o enough_o answer_v before_o obj._n v._o many_o parish_n minister_n be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v unfit_a who_o make_v this_o objection_n who_o bring_v and_o keep_v such_o in_o and_o cast_v so_o many_o hundred_o out_o that_o be_v better_o however_o ignorant_a malice_n slander_v they_o 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v against_o their_o preach_n much_o more_o for_o 3._o they_o may_v rule_v with_o other_o when_o they_o can_v preach_v by_o other_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v appeal_n to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o prelate_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o obj._n vi._n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o parish_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v call_v this_o objection_n no_o better_o than_o gross_a impudence_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o pope_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o parish_n 2._o we_o desire_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o we_o desire_v appeal_n to_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o be_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n 4._o be_v not_o one_o minister_n as_o able_a to_o rule_v a_o parish_n without_o the_o help_n of_o assistant_n and_o synod_n as_o one_o prelate_n to_o rule_v many_o hundred_o parish_n who_o likely_a be_v a_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o minister_n impudent_a pride_n will_v perhaps_o say_v no._n chap._n xxi_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o these_o three_o assertion_n i_o will_v prove_v distinct_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o true_a church_n discipline_n i_o add_v this_o because_o this_o be_v the_o prelatist_n last_o objection_n that_o its_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n for_o almost_o all_o man_n will_v despise_v it_o who_o will_v come_v to_o our_o court_n if_o they_o may_v choose_v who_o will_v regard_v our_o excommunication_n do_v not_o the_o people_n now_o despise_v they_o what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n when_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o schismatic_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o again_o the_o great_a prelatist_n who_o write_v to_o i_o and_o speak_v with_o i_o use_v these_o very_a word_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v discipline_n and_o that_o for_o such_o noble_a end_n as_o aforemention_v it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o reproach_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o power_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n than_o to_o ordain_v so_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o mean_n to_o such_o high_a and_o necessary_a end_n 2._o the_o objection_n do_v but_o express_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o regard_v only_o carnal_a thing_n and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o all_o other_o as_o if_o nothing_o move_v they_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o if_o god_n favour_n or_o displeasure_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o regard_v even_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o objection_n invit_v king_n to_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n except_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o put_v the_o people_n to_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o love_v the_o prelate_n so_o little_a as_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o wield_v a_o leaden_a sword_n and_o to_o brandish_v a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o more_o purpose_n yea_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o to_o make_v the_o delude_a people_n believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la which_o real_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n 4._o this_o objection_n bitter_o reproach_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o general_n and_o provincical_a council_n and_o all_o the_o cannon_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o no_o pupose_v and_o all_o their_o discipline_n have_v be_v vain_a 5._o the_o objection_n be_v notorious_o confute_v in_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o have_v better_a effect_n before_o constantius_n time_n than_o afterward_o and_o be_v much_o more_o strict_o exercise_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o so_o long_o do_v more_o without_o the_o sword_n than_o afterward_o by_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v its_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sword_n 6._o a_o naturarei_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o much_o of_o heavenly_a inducement_n as_o much_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o of_o internal_a goodness_n of_o holiness_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o much_o of_o soul_n interest_n in_o what_o the_o minister_n propound_v for_o man_n conviction_n as_o there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o all_o these_o have_v no_o force_n christianity_n must_v be_v a_o dream_n and_o able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n which_o better_o beseem_v julian_n celsuâ—_n or_o porphyry_n symmachus_n or_o eunapius_n to_o say_v than_o a_o bishop_n 7._o by_o this_o objection_n the_o prelatist_n open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n so_o carnal_a as_o be_v not_o move_v by_o divine_a authority_n without_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o what_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v govern_v they_o and_o what_o they_o allow_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o discipline_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 8._o by_o this_o objection_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o justify_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o so_o brutish_a a_o office_n as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v down_o such_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o brutish_a power_n 9_o by_o this_o they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o confess_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o as_o we_o that_o plead_v for_o another_o frame_n desire_v not_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o interpose_v and_o desire_v to_o use_v discipline_n on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o either_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o desire_v have_v some_o efficacy_n or_o none_o if_o none_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v it_o or_o hinder_v it_o or_o silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n and_o write_v and_o strive_v and_o all_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o use_v such_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o our_o discipline_n have_v efficacy_n and_o they_o have_v none_o what_o do_v they_o but_o direct_o
man_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o gift_n which_o love_n and_o willingness_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n use_v not_o to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v hang_v thou_o or_o imprison_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o new_a way_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n never_o make_v 4._o christ_n term_n be_v self-denial_n cross-bearing_a and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n rather_o than_o be_v imprison_v or_o die_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o receive_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luk._n 14._o 33._o this_o way_n sai_z he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o church-communion_n rather_o than_o forsake_v all_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n even_o his_o life_n more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o way_n say_v he_o that_o love_v life_n credit_n wealth_n liberty_n so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lose_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n christ_n say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v this_o force_v a_o minister_n to_o absolve_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o will_v but_o rather_o say_v i_o repent_v then_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o estate_n god_n say_v he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o way_n say_v do_v but_o love_v the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o to_o say_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o then_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v number_v thou_o with_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o father_n god_n say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v this_o way_n say_v if_o thy_o carnal_a mind_n make_v thou_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v thy_o liberty_n or_o money_n thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 5._o and_o this_o way_n compel_v man_n to_o lie_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v so_o mr._n capel_n of_o tempt_v will_v persuade_v we_o that_o a_o lie_v thus_o differ_v from_o most_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v lawful_a when_o a_o man_n against_o all_o persuasion_n say_v or_o show_v you_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o say_v to_o that_o man_n say_v thou_o believe_v or_o repent_a or_o thou_o shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o lie_v in_o jail_n be_v plain_o to_o say_v lie_v or_o suffer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v examine_v when_o it_o be_v foreknown_a that_o he_o will_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o force_v he_o to_o examination_n and_o answer_n and_o another_o to_o force_v he_o to_o that_o particular_a answer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o compel_a man_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o absolution_n and_o church_n communion_n force_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o their_o force_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o false_o to_o pretend_v a_o right_n 7._o it_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n while_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v but_o rather_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v undo_v what_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o mistake_n and_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o be_v there_o any_o infidel_n heathen_a atheist_n murderer_n traitor_n or_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o rather_o than_o be_v undo_v be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o word_n to_o say_v in_o a_o chancellor_n court_n i_o repent_v and_o deride_v and_o curse_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o or_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n so_o hard_o for_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n to_o get_v down_o as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o jail_n 1._o so_o that_o by_o this_o course_n the_o church_n and_o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o mabometan_a congregation_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o such_o a_o christian_a congregation_n for_o what_o mabometan_a will_v not_o say_v and_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o be_v undo_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o conscientious_a one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o conjecture_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o may_v be_v drive_v in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o perceive_v whither_o any_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v christian_n 8._o and_o hereby_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o dishonour_v while_o this_o odious_a stigma_fw-la be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o repent_v than_o lie_v in_o a_o jail_n be_v this_o a_o laudable_a description_n 9_o and_o hereby_o mabometans_n jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n while_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 10._o it_o put_v every_o conscientious_a minister_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o trouble_v his_o conscienceâ—_n or_o turn_v he_o out_o when_o he_o must_v put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o than_o be_v imprison_v and_o must_v read_v the_o absolution_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v i_o repent_v then_o be_v undo_v 11._o it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n communion_n to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o character_n of_o these_o with_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 12._o it_o destroy_v church_n unity_n and_o love_n for_o every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o seem_a saint_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o saint_n by_o we_o who_o be_v not_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o who_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n can_v by_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o love_v all_o those_o as_o seem_a saint_n who_o will_v choose_v a_o sacrament_n before_o a_o jail_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v they_o such_o can_v love_v they_o as_o such_o 13._o it_o will_v strengthen_v they_o that_o separate_a from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o church_n as_o else_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a not_o the_o minor_a indeed_o be_v not_o true_a because_o many_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o show_v their_o voluntariness_n other_o way_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o accuser_n thus_o to_o argue_v when_o the_o law_n of_o profession_n be_v profess_v or_o lie_v in_o jail_n there_o be_v no_o credible_a voluntary_a profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n they_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v equipollent_a but_o under_o such_o a_o law_n no_o voluntariness_n and_o credibility_n be_v apparent_a ergo_fw-la and_o i_o know_v but_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v apparent_a otherwise_o though_o not_o by_o that_o force_a profession_n because_o multitude_n daily_o show_v that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o do_v 14._o force_n tend_v rather_o to_o hinder_v man_n repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n bread_v hatred_n or_o at_o least_o hurt_a do_v kindness_n breed_v love_n god_n win_v our_o love_n by_o mercy_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o win_v the_o love_n of_o other_o give_v a_o man_n but_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o slander_n or_o wrong_v he_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v make_v he_o love_v you_o to_o say_v love_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a or_o i_o will_v undo_v thou_o and_o lay_v thou_o in_o jail_n be_v
the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o hate_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o ware_n which_o they_o expose_v to_o sinner_n choice_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o spirit_n word_n and_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o produce_v and_o by_o light_n and_o love_n they_o must_v be_v wrought_v therefore_o no_o minister_n â—oth_o his_o work_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o some_o if_o by_o light_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a life_n he_o help_v not_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o adjunction_n of_o jail_n and_o confiscation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o design_n as_o obscure_v or_o destroy_v it_o though_o enemy_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o peace_n keep_v by_o force_n 16._o true_a discipline_n can_v be_v exercise_v this_o way_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o power_n as_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o wormwood_n juice_n but_o because_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n member_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v affright_v they_o to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o minister_n such_o work_n who_o will_v but_o call_v they_o to_o credible_a repentance_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o will_v renew_v those_o crime_n so_o oft_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v so_o hate_v those_o that_o excommunicate_a as_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o can_v be_v do_v when_o all_o such_o be_v force_v unwilling_o into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 17._o it_o tend_v great_o to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o impenitence_n to_o their_o damnation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o let_v one_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o be_v drink_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v rather_o than_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n who_o know_v his_o wicked_a life_n how_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n do_v such_o good-natured_a cruel_a church_n make_v man_n obj._n the_o minister_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o scandalous_a ans_fw-fr not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o sin_v again_o he_o may_v refuse_v he_o again_o ans_fw-fr how_o far_o that_o be_v true_a i_o show_v before_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o and_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la if_o he_o have_v but_o rather_o say_v i_o repent_v than_o lie_n in_o jail_n 18._o let_v but_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v peruse_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o they_o will_v this_o course_n appear_v the_o ancient_a church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o absolution_n and_o communion_n after_o divers_a great_a crime_n till_o they_o have_v wait_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o beg_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o term_n and_o with_o such_o penitential_a expression_n as_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o canon_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n be_v on_o this_o subject_n reprehend_v the_o confessor_n and_o presbyter_n for_o take_v lapse_v person_n into_o church_n communion_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o penitential_a course_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v they_o cast_v upon_o all_o these_o bishop_n church_n and_o discipline_n who_o say_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v take_v into_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o a_o jail_n though_o they_o love_v a_o wherehouse_n a_o alehouse_n a_o playhouse_n a_o game_n house_n yea_o a_o swine-stie_n better_o than_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v a_o jail_n with_o beggary_n better_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v 19_o even_o when_o christian_a emperor_n have_v advance_v prelate_n and_o give_v they_o though_o not_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o aid_n of_o it_o in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o second_v they_o they_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v any_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o repress_v their_o adversary_n yea_o when_o prelate_n themselves_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o force_v man_n to_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v heretic_n from_o their_o own_o assembling_n and_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o maintain_v they_o or_o from_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o man_n will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v and_o how_o great_a mischief_n do_v even_o so_o much_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n then_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n socrates_n brand_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n for_o the_o first_o prelate_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o what_o work_n do_v he_o make_v with_o it_o he_o invade_v a_o kind_n of_o secular_a magistracy_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n those_o bloody_a murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o â—illed_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o mount_n nystra_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o and_o assault_v the_o civil_a governor_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o amonius_n who_o do_v it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o orestes_n and_o cyril_n make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o till_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o suffer_v his_o memorial_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o when_o hypatia_n a_o most_o excellent_a woman_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o public_a teach_n of_o philosophy_n peter_n one_o of_o cyril_n reader_n become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n of_o that_o church_n who_o watch_v the_o woman_n and_o drag_v she_o out_o of_o a_o coach_n into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n and_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o they_o kill_v she_o and_o then_o tear_v her_o member_n in_o piece_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o place_n call_v cynaron_n and_o burn_v they_o for_o which_o we_o read_v of_o no_o punishment_n execute_v socrat._v lib._n 7._o c._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v this_o s._n cyril_n who_o deprive_v the_o novatian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o secret_a treasure_n of_o they_o and_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n theopompus_n of_o all_o his_o fortune_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c_o 7._o what_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n theophilus_n be_v and_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o what_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v of_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n though_o they_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n any_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n may_v see_v viz._n tertullian_n arnobius_n laâ—tantius_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o the_o case_n of_o s._n martin_n towards_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o repeat_v only_o i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr idacio_n false_o make_v idacius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ithacius_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o idacius_n fall_v under_o the_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o eo_fw-la reprehensus_fw-la &_o punitus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la priscillianum_fw-la apud_fw-la seculares_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la &_o occidi_fw-la curaverit_fw-la whereas_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o they_o and_o one_o s._n martin_n and_o one_o french_a bishop_n more_o disow_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o martin_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o the_o death_n save_o that_o once_o at_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n he_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o save_v a_o prisoner_n life_n which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o angel_n even_o for_o that_o and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n also_o disow_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v the_o christian_n speak_v ill_o of_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n for_o take_v that_o new_a and_o bloody_a way_n which_o before_o the_o church_n common_o disow_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v this_o
god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wilderness_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o force_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o infidel_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o preach_v will_v never_o prevent_v it_o but_o every_o age_n will_v bring_v forth_o new_a division_n and_o the_o strict_a sort_n will_v be_v still_o fly_v from_o such_o church_n as_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o pure_a society_n and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o knowledge_n you_o must_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o else_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n will_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n obj._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o no_o sect_n and_o therefore_o that_o show_v we_o what_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v itself_o but_o a_o fraction_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o not_o drive_v from_o they_o germany_n belgia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o even_o by_o their_o cruelty_n so_o far_o be_v cruelty_n from_o prevent_v it_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o at_o one_o with_o any_o other_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a of_o a_o concord_n in_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o what_o with_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a prayer_n and_o mass_n and_o a_o catholic_n tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o all_o this_o procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o same_o love-killing_a mean_n will_v you_o indeed_o have_v such_o a_o concord_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la facitis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocabitis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v one_o other_o mean_n for_o concord_n which_o you_o want_v and_o that_o be_v various_a house_n and_o order_n of_o monastic_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o worst_a but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o forethink_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o for_o these_o when_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a this_o politic_o holy_a church_n have_v provide_v this_o expedient_a every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o hive_n or_o society_n to_o fliâ—_n to_o at_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a or_o most_o suit_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v independent_a church_n to_o be_v like_o such_o monastery_n where_o the_o religious_a sort_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o sword_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o change_n of_o â—_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o the_o people_n have_v always_o change_v with_o the_o he_o king_n answ_n 1._o man_n may_v seem_o leave_v a_o ill_a way_n with_o the_o king_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o walk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o man_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v a_o good_a way_n when_o a_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n be_v often_o good_a man_n and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v truth_n and_o goodness_n fast_o than_o bad_a man_n hold_v error_n and_o evil._n 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o church_n only_o of_o perfidious_a wicked_a man_n who_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n with_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v no_o true_a christian_n leave_v among_o you_o for_o such_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 3._o do_v not_o france_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n full_o show_v you_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o objection_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n i_o come_v not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o by_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o such_o pretence_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a heathen_a emperor_n heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n still_o king_n and_o as_o great_a as_o other_o without_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o christian_n king_n much_o more_o 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v say_v no_o presbyter_n no_o king_n you_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o treasonable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n be_v king_n unless_o you_o may_v be_v bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o warrant_v this_o assertion_n presbyterian_o own_v every_o text_n and_o article_n for_o monarchy_n as_o the_o prelatist_n do_v even_o as_o ever_o any_o christian_a council_n or_o confession_n assert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o plead_v no_o other_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o office_n than_o our_o prelate_n do_v and_o save_o what_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o gift_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o any_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o independent_n meddle_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o against_o king_n that_o a_o aristocratical_a church_n government_n may_v not_o live_v quiet_o under_o monarchy_n or_o a_o monarchial_a church_n government_n under_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o asserted_a fiction_n without_o all_o proof_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o will_v persuade_v venice_n holland_n and_o all_o such_o government_n that_o prelacy_n may_v not_o be_v endure_v under_o they_o 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a what_o be_v it_o to_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o crave_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o a_o humble_a bishop_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o market_n town_n without_o any_o lordship_n or_o great_a revenue_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o sword_n may_v not_o live_v as_o safe_o and_o obedient_o under_o king_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n yea_o in_o very_a deed_n most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o they_o own_o the_o name_n or_o not_o for_o usual_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o disciplinary_a affair_n ii_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o will_n full_a answer_n this_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o where_o prelacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o the_o papal_a prelacy_n at_o the_o present_a usurp_v one_o part_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o when_o they_o can_v when_o ever_o king_n displease_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v this_o by_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o two_o forename_a council_n late_a &_o rom._n sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o do_v prelacy_n preserve_v those_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o do_v it_o now_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n of_o moscovy_n where_o the_o patriarch_n interest_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o rebellion_n do_v it_o preserve_v frederick_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n of_o germany_n or_o henry_n 3._o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v it_o preserve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n will._n 2._o hen._n 2._o and_o 3._o john_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o war_n and_o trouble_n
bishop_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a council_n especial_o eph._n 1._o and_o 2._o &_o calce_v be_v tremendous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o maximus_n make_v so_o pestilent_a a_o stir_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n against_o gregory_n theolog._n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o aerius_n speak_v against_o bishop_n so_o pestilent_a a_o thing_n have_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o bishopric_n be_v theodotus_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o basil_n morning_n or_o evening_n because_o he_o have_v but_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n eustathius_n upon_o his_o fair_a profession_n basil_n epist_n 43._o admire_v ad_fw-la terentium_n comit._n the_o contention_n between_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o eusebius_n caesar_n while_n bishop_n and_o basil_n while_o presbyter_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o euthemius_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n will_v have_v tear_v in_o piece_n eusebius_n the_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n own_o uncle_n for_o basils_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o church_n of_o neo-caesarea_n wrangle_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o psalmody_n and_o even_o avoid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v basils_n epist_n ad_fw-la mer._n 4._o to_o julian_n what_o language_n he_o there_o uf_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v he_o but_o wish_v you_o to_o judge_v equal_o of_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n and_o we_o see_v basil_n ep._n 82._o theodor._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o the_o antiochian_o for_o a_o tax_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v tumultuate_a and_o kill_v the_o magistrate_n and_o destroy_v the_o statue_n of_o placilla_n the_o good_a empress_n in_o the_o west_n good_a ambrose_n at_o milan_n be_v not_o silence_v as_o we_o be_v but_o by_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n desire_v and_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o arrian_n possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n or_o temple_n or_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n p._n 6._o whereas_o we_o all_o leave_v our_o church_n at_o a_o word_n nay_o though_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v god_n worship_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o break_v off_o to_o rescue_v a_o arrian_n priest_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n who_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o which_o multitude_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o great_a calamity_n follow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o from_o valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n emperor_n ambrose_n say_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n eâ—qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la if_o baronius_n say_v true_a but_o i_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o even_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n though_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empour_n when_o ambrose_n be_v desire_v but_o to_o quiet_a the_o people_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v quiet_v they_o so_o great_a be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o people_n will_v deliver_v himself_o bind_v to_o he_o if_o ambrose_n do_v but_o bid_v they_o yet_o have_v ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v go_v on_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o italy_n in_o pursuit_n of_o valentinian_n which_o make_v ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranus_n go_v sum_n valentiniani_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la meae_fw-la legationis_fw-la objectum_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la and_o because_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o some_o prelate_n the_o pretence_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o 1800_o minister_n of_o who_o one_o of_o ten_o never_o meddle_v with_o war_n be_v fall_v again_o on_o this_o case_n of_o maximus_n let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o cromwell_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sectary_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o when_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n befriend_v the_o priscillianist_n maximus_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n when_o valantinian_n by_o justina_n the_o empress_n mean_n do_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v ambrose_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o also_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ambrose_n maximus_n give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o let_v valentinian_n escape_v yea_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o under_o his_o father_n they_o go_v for_o faithful_a minister_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la judicantur_fw-la jisdem_fw-la certe_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la jisdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dilatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la a_o put_v at_o venerabilis_fw-la mihi_fw-la serenitas_fw-la tua_fw-la conceptam_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la constituit_fw-la posse_fw-la evelli_fw-la and_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o disorder_n and_o contention_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o persecute_v christian_n and_o minister_n upon_o this_o message_n of_o maximus_n valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o ambrose_n must_v be_v send_v again_o on_o the_o embassage_n to_o maximus_n to_o stop_v he_o but_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n own_v he_o and_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o martin_n say_v he_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la i_o abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la communicabant_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquos_fw-la devios_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o side_n that_o be_v the_o prescillianist_n ad_fw-la necem_fw-la petebant_fw-la jussit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la regredi_fw-la see_v here_o that_o ambrose_n as_o well_o as_o martin_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n for_o own_v maximus_n and_o for_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o sulp._n severus_n call_v gnostic_n when_o as_o many_o among_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v provoke_v ruler_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o say_v maximus_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o close_o that_o only_o one_o hyginus_n a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o theognostus_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o martin_n that_o reject_v maximus_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v banish_v also_o for_o so_o do_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o bishop_n can_v comply_v with_o usurper_n that_o will_v be_v for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_a separation_n or_o schism_n which_o bishop_n call_v so_o when_o these_o three_o shall_v separate_v from_o so_o many_o and_o say_v baron_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n maximus_fw-la ut_fw-la tyranni_fw-la nomen_fw-la vitaret_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuendae_fw-la causa_fw-la bellum_fw-la illud_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la in_fw-la hereticos_fw-la pugnam_fw-la convertit_fw-la &_o catholicos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quibus_fw-la valuit_fw-la honoribus_fw-la &_o officiis_fw-la est_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la p._n 24._o maximus_n raise_v that_o war_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o halcionian_a day_n which_o ambrose_n himself_o declare_v and_o magnify_v even_o when_o maximus_n have_v suppress_v the_o arrian_n en_fw-fr tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la hiemalibus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la caligantis_fw-la pruinas_fw-la annus_fw-la riget_fw-la nec_fw-la altis_fw-la nivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n reader_n be_v not_o that_o time_n more_o strange_a than_o we_o that_o ambrose_n must_v be_v so_o loyal_a as_o to_o save_v his_o prince_n and_o country_n from_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o
and_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o make_v the_o discipline_n or_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o become_v impossible_a and_o impracticable_a and_o so_o exclude_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n empower_v for_o it_o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n and_o government_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o be_v practical_o erastians_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o these_o consectary_n which_o follow_v what_o be_v already_o prove_v cons._n 1._o such_o diocesane_a principle_n great_o strengthen_v the_o brownist_n cause_n who_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v both_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o expound_v this_o only_a of_o association_n of_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v make_v church_n governor_n by_o christ_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v scant_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o three_o distinct_a order_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o these_o also_o too_o much_o gratify_v the_o brownist_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o separate_v but_o from_o a_o church_n of_o humane_a invention_n cons_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o neglecter_n and_o opposer_n of_o all_o such_o reformation_n be_v to_o draw_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o pollution_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n as_o shall_v make_v that_o conscience_n smart_n and_o tremble_v which_o be_v not_o sear_v and_o pass_v all_o feel_n cons_n 3._o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v or_o say_v and_o declare_v that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cons_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesanes_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesane_a cause_n prevail_v with_o such_o cons_n 5._o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o contemn_v the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o must_v at_o least_o be_v weaken_v before_o it_o can_v subscribe_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o cons_n 6._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o serious_a zealous_a practical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ordinary_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n prelacy_n when_o it_o have_v the_o describe_v effect_n and_o that_o those_o among_o themselves_o cons_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o such_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o silence_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o persecute_v zealous_a christian_n where_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n that_o all_o these_o be_v unreconcilable_a thereto_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o prelacy_n cons_n 8._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelacy_n the_o plume_n which_o it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_o a_o name_n cons_n 9_o if_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o prelate_n executioner_n or_o second_v they_o not_o by_o writ_n de_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o prelacy_n will_v give_v up_o as_o dead_a or_o weary_a of_o itself_o cons_n 10._o the_o ill_a mixture_n of_o force_n and_o secular_a power_n corrupt_v church_n discipline_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a nature_n use_n and_o force_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n or_o undiscernible_a cons_n 11._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n civil_a ruler_n may_v trust_v church_n man_n with_o part_n of_o their_o power_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o better_a out_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o keep_v if_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o thunder_v their_o excommunication_n without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n cons_n 12._o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o overthrow_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o peaceable_a man_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o we_o be_v suppose_v partial_a in_o our_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v some_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n falkland_n parliament_n speech_n and_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n and_o in_o heylin_n own_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o dr._n heylens_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o heylins_n history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o mr._n thornedicks_n four_o last_o book_n ii_o to_o what_o common_a scorn_n all_o serious_a godliness_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o rabble_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n puritan_n use_v by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o nonconformist_n be_v after_o show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downame_n and_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n who_o be_v large_a and_o frequent_a in_o it_o iii_o bishop_n hall_n confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n and_o peacemaker_n and_o his_o disclaim_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o iv._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n do_v assemble_v in_o westminister_n and_o collect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n need_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n v._o a_o prelatical_a divine_a in_o a_o treat_n call_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pag._n 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o with_o what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n ought_v we_o to_o recount_v your_o past_a error_n partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n partly_o through_o abuse_n of_o power_n ithaciaâ—â—_n be_v the_o faithful_a in_o your_o trust_n do_v you_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a severe_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v violent_o bend_v against_o action_n and_o schism_n against_o singularity_n and_o nonconformity_n all_o confess_v a_o few_o except_v who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o yea_o nothing_o enough_o in_o this_o kind_n how_o opposite_a soever_o to_o christian_a mildness_n prudence_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o connivance_n or_o supineness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n every_o where_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v profaneness_n like_o a_o rank_n pernicious_a weed_n overspread_v the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o government_n profane_a occasional_o give_v increase_v and_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o opposite_a factious_a party_n who_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâ—ici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la â—docti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la &_o siâ—_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
in_o that_o they_o common_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o ordainer_n office_n and_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a office_n itself_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a subject_n be_v from_o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a also_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n yea_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o abhor_v by_o he_o viz._n a_o universal_n visible_a vicar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n scarce_o than_o that_o such_o succession_n be_v long_o ago_o null_v by_o oft_o interruption_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o be_v by_o many_o protestant_n prove_v 3._o because_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o bread_n worship_n beside_o man_n worship_n and_o image_n worship_n 4._o because_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n swear_v to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o to_o own_o the_o papal_a treasonable_a usurpation_n which_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o prelate_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o we_o without_o reordination_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v null_a which_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o much_o less_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a english_a ordination_n null_n ii_o the_o viciousness_n of_o such_o other_o prelate_n ordination_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o their_o call_v itself_o before_o and_o further_o 1._o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o people_n what_o stale_a hypocritical_a pretext_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o prelate_n but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v from_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o in_o be_v to._n 2._o p._n â—93_n omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o emne_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ—_n communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la niceae_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n argument_n iu_o order_n confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o remember_v archbish_a usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v k._n charles_n i._n 1._o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n may_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la confer_v order_n it_o be_v like_o generation_n or_o univocal_a causation_n 2._o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n do_v more_o for_o they_o make_v their_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n man_n of_o inferior_a order_n must_v with_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v or_o make_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v arch-bishop_n how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n confer_v what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o presbyterate_a as_o abbot_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v frequent_o do_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n carleton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q._n 1._o august_n triumph_n li_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o a._n 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n the_o pot_n eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusau_n li._n de_fw-fr conce_v cathol_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 22._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n episc_n in_o spelman_n p._n 576._o l._n 17_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 1._o ostiarius_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acolythus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n for_o unity_n sake_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n haud_fw-la pluris_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la missalem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la conferendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la seu_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la curandumque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a quod_fw-la nimiae_fw-la crederetur_fw-la multitudini_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faceret_fw-la ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la parâ—_n episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v can._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alius_fw-la ordo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministriis_fw-la humane_a and_o all_o take_v in_o praeter_fw-la memoratos_fw-la septem_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dion_n petavius_n theolog._n dâ—gmat_n to._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o tomi_n 3._o append._n c._n 2._o p._n 677_o alterum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la iterare_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la ordinati_fw-la eye_v denuâ—_n manus_fw-la impenitur_fw-la and_o what_o ordination_n be_v valid_a among_o the_o papist_n see_v in_o jonson_n answer_n to_o my_o question_n finis_fw-la postcript_n promiscucus_n addition_n to_o the_o chapter_n 4._o of_o part_n second_v out_o of_o mr._n gilbert_n burnet_n bocke_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 304._o 305._o let_v i_o here_o send_v you_o to_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a learning_n particular_o to_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n lightfoot_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a judicature_n who_o judge_v also_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v other_o three_o who_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v place_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o preach_v these_o form_n and_o order_n be_v retain_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 306._o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n child_n educate_v and_o form_v by_o he_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o probationer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n
socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 44._o joh._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 3._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 22._o the_o london_n minister_n thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o b._n usher_n primitive_a model_n of_o government_n government_n now_o 18_o year_n this_o be_v write_v 9_o year_n ago_o whitgift_n â—aâ—avia_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 104._o &_o 110_o 111._o 120_o 121._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o bilson_n hooker_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o our_o cause_n require_v remember_v also_o that_o hooker_n three_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a how_o little_a do_v this_o agree_v with_o dr._n hammond_n ☞_o and_o yet_o must_v i_o sweat_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n bishop_n downame_v answer_v he_o fall_v after_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o bishop_n laud_n himself_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prohibit_v prohibit_v ambrose_n in_o eph._n 4._o aug._n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o n._n test_n q._n 101._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 17._o council_n carth._n graec._n c._n 43._o carth._n 2._o c._n 4._o conc._n arausic_n c._n â—_o â—_o the_o prelate_n pretence_n for_o innovation_n all_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v on_o magistrate_n magistrate_n do_v a_o public_a church_n pastor_n govern_v but_o private_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v good_a sense_n a_o private_a man_n may_v rule_v private_o that_o be_v by_o counsel_n judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v the_o officer_n judgement_n judgement_n in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n i_o have_v also_o disprove_v the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n bish_n hall_n petavius_n bish_n andrews_n b._n usher_n usher_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n john_n forbes_n grotius_n ☞_o be_v it_o know_v to_o posterity_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v grant_v we_o but_o so_o much_o liberty_n our_o distract_a church_n may_v have_v have_v concord_n j._n d._n etc._n etc._n m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n spalatensis_n yea_o never_o into_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o ☞_o ☜_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n quemad_a modum_fw-la hodiâ—_n ab_fw-la aliquâ—t_fw-la seculâ—s_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o side_n patr._n noâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—be_fw-la unâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o meredin_n ad_fw-la ripaâ—n_fw-la châ—bar_fw-la in_fw-la finibus_fw-la mesopotainae_fw-la jos_n scaliger_n animad_fw-la in_o euseb_n pag._n 211._o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n on_o which_o account_n greg._n nazianz._n be_v choose_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o arianism_n and_o in_o my_o church-history_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o council_n that_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o turn_v any_o of_o his_o city_n from_o heresy_n he_o that_o convert_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o for_o his_o flock_n which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v on_o just_a cause_n be_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o measure_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n but_o church_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o each_o other_o as_o to_o habitation_n on_o such_o occasion_n â—â—â—â—_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sâ—cerdotio_fw-la cap._n 17_o p._n 57_o even_o about_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n charge_v as_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o upon_o he_o will_v fall_v all_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n duty_n and_o so_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o administer_a the_o business_n himself_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v sustain_v by_o other_o offence_n thus_o leave_v that_o administration_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o give_v account_n or_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v commit_v add_v also_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o office_n by_o himself_o transact_v all_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o he_o that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o vicarious_a labour_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n mind_n well_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n certain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o much_o remission_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o abstain_v from_o that_o office_n as_o he_o must_v sustain_v business_n and_o trouble_n from_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n must_v not_o do_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o life_n do_v our_o diocesan_n live_v â—â—at_a christ_n mat._n 18._o in_o his_o â—â—â—l_n the_o church_n â—â—anâ—th_o â—â—ll_v the_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o â—â—_o tell_v a_o absent_a diâ—â—â—san_n bishop_n when_o perhaps_o â—ne_a â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 20_o 4â—_n 6â—â—â—les_v to_o tell_v he_o see_v grotius_n himself_o in_o his_o aâ—â—t_n on_o the_o text_n and_o his_o â—â—â—â—ort_n of_o sertullian_n and_o other_o see_v also_o eâ—â—â—mus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o other_o say_v the_o same_o though_o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o other_o the_o presbytery_n ruâ—herfords_n contrary_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n viz._n the_o same_o church_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v must_v be_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o elder_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n consise_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n that_o without_o confuson_n can_v hear_v at_o once_o but_o they_o can_v without_o confusion_n all_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o one_o must_v speak_v for_o all_o for_o this_o argument_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbytery_n or_o court_n or_o many_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o â—inner_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o theâ—_n all_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a judge_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n for_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n or_o synod_n may_v be_v complain_v to_o so_o be_v it_o hear_v the_o samâ—_n man_n â—ay_v see_v with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o two_o ear_n and_o yet_o speak_v but_o with_o one_o tongue_n yet_o this_o reason_n once_o deceive_v i_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n institute_v thus_o much_o of_o discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o his_o institution_n every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n shall_v have_v one_o or_o more_o â—â—â—tors_n authorize_v for_o so_o much_o discipline_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o disput_n of_o church_n gover_n 2._o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a casuist_n in_o bapt._n fragoso_n de_fw-fr regim_n reipub._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o pag._n 112._o col._n 2._o &_o gregor_n sayrus_n to._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o num_fw-la 2._o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n magistrate_n law_n unjust_a material_o that_o be_v to_o the_o common_a hurt_n or_o that_o be_v against_o common_a good_a bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n ut_fw-la id._n fragoso_n ib._n p._n 112._o n._n 234._o 336._o wâ—â—_n cit_v the_o consent_n of_o silve_v tabien_fw-fr bald._n bartol_n hostiens_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la communiter_fw-la so_o that_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n though_o i_o give_v he_o many_o caution_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o letter_n part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o hierome_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n aid_n â—oi_fw-fr scaliger_n anim._n in_o euseb_n dorothaeun_fw-mi resutantem_fw-la pag._n 195._o 1._o petavius_n 2._o bishop_n downame_n 3._o master_n mede_n 4._o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n 6._o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n 7._o doctor_n hammond_n 8._o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n cyprian_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o feliciss_fw-la and_o sive_z presbyter_n epist_n 44._o ed._n goul_n pag._n 93._o say_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o
pastor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n oblige_v all_o against_o unnecessary_a singularity_n 10._o we_o refuse_v not_o that_o one_o in_o every_o such_o synod_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o if_o as_o of_o old_a every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n have_v a_o bishop_n so_o if_o but_o every_o corporation_n or_o market_n town_n or_o every_o circuit_n that_o have_v as_o many_o communicant_n as_o can_v know_v one_o another_o by_o neighbourhood_n and_o some_o conversation_n and_o sometime_o assemble_v like_o a_o great_a parish_n with_o many_o chapel_n have_v but_o so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o power_n that_o a_o free_a tutor_n philosopher_n or_o physician_n have_v to_o manage_v his_o office_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o not_o as_o a_o apothecary_n or_o mere_a executor_n of_o a_o stranger_n dictate_v we_o shall_v quiet_o submit_v 11._o and_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o bishop_n even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n that_o be_v corporation_n so_o if_o it_o please_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n by_o his_o permission_n to_o give_v one_o grave_n and_o able_a man_n a_o general_a care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o even_o the_o scots_a superintendent_o have_v at_o their_o reformation_n as_o spotswood_n of_o lothian_n etc._n etc._n not_o by_o violence_n to_o silence_n and_o oppress_v but_o by_o mere_a pastoral_n power_n and_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o use_v to_o instruct_v junior_a pastor_n to_o reprove_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n we_o resist_v not_o and_o so_o if_o godly_a diocesan_n will_v become_v archbishop_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o promote_v oâ—r_o work_v instead_o of_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v submit_v though_o we_o can_v swear_v approbation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_a minister_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v cumulate_v wealth_n and_o honour_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o contempt_n yea_o or_o trust_v any_o of_o they_o under_o he_o as_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v peaceable_o submit_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o magistrate_n 13._o and_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n these_o diocesan_n shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o free_o consent_n or_o dissent_v as_o to_o the_o fix_v of_o pastor_n over_o themselves_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o for_o common_a peace_n special_o if_o the_o magistrate_n only_o choose_v man_n to_o benefice_n and_o magistracy_n and_o none_o have_v the_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o of_o late_a 14._o and_o last_o we_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a governor_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o and_o though_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o work_n of_o our_o proper_a call_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o justice_n and_o discretion_n punish_v we_o for_o maladministration_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n though_o not_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v all_o under_o his_o government_n judge_v now_o whether_o we_o set_v up_o pope_n or_o tyrant_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o its_o notorious_a danger_n 1._o by_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o else_o undoubted_o will_v cause_v a_o succession_n of_o dissenter_n in_o all_o generation_n though_o all_o we_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v quick_o like_a to_o be_v past_o trouble_v they_o or_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o even_o of_o themselves_o many_o will_n turn_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v convince_v we_o 2._o by_o unite_n all_o protestant_n and_o turn_v their_o odious_a wrath_n and_o contention_n into_o a_o reverence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o into_o mutual_a love_n and_o help_v this_o treatise_n be_v hasten_v in_o three_o press_n since_o mr._n dodwel_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n that_o require_v it_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la but_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o english_a prelacy_n before_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v the_o describe_v prelacy_n i_o will_v end_v with_o the_o two_o follow_a testimony_n one_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o other_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o lord_n pity_v his_o ship_n that_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o pilot_n october_n 14._o 1680_o richard_n baxter_n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n we_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o faith_n then_o either_o lie_v or_o deceive_v they_o that_o examine_v we_o otherwise_o we_o may_v ready_o use_v that_o common_a say_n my_o tongue_n be_v swear_v my_o mind_n be_v unsworn_a vid._n rob._n abbot_n old_a way_n p._n 51._o thorndike_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o content_n part_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n chap._n 2._o the_o english_a diocesane_n prelacy_n and_o church_n government_n true_o describe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o dissent_v from_o chap._n 3._o our_o judgement_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n chap._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o non_fw-fr conformist_n now_o silence_v who_o 1660_o address_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o church-government_n what_o they_o then_o offer_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o authers_n mind_n now_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o what_o be_v before_o but_o historical_o relate_v chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o several_a writer_n on_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a animadversion_n on_o some_o and_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o dissent_v from_o as_o 1._o whitgift_n 2._o faravia_n 3._o bilson_n 4._o hooker_n 5._o bishop_n downams_n defence_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n 7._o petavius_n 8._o bish_n andrews_n 9_o bish_n usher_n in_o some_o passage_n 10._o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 11._o john_n forbes_n 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a discipline_n consent_v to_o 13._o grotius_n applaud_v 14._o j._n d._n 15._o m_o a._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n consider_v and_o much_o of_o he_o approve_v 16._o doctor_n hammond_n answer_v viz._n his_o annotation_n his_o dissertat_fw-la against_o blondel_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v against_o prelacy_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n that_o city_n only_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n with_o the_o territory_n chap._n 7._o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o confute_v chap._n 8._o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n be_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n chap._n 9_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o their_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n chap._n 10._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart_n communion_n or_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o chap._n 11._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n